Marist Studies - User contributions [en]

APAC183

2009-09-20T17:51:42Z

Jan: /* Excursus G : The adventures of a little ship */

==Excursus G : The adventures of a little ship==

[[Media:APAC Excursus G.pdf|Printer-friendly version of Excurusus G]]

<div style="float:left; width:70%;"> 

:Not only people, ships too led adventurous lives in the nineteenth century Pacific. One of them was the little two-masted schooner that in August 1839 lay for anchor in Kororareka, in front of the Catholic mission station. It measured 54 ft 4 inch by 13 feet 2 inch by 6 ft 2 inch (16.59 m. x 4.05 m. x 1.97 m.). Its tonnage is given as thirty-four in some documents, forty in others. It had a square stern and carried two masts. It had been built by William Coale in Salem (Massachusetts) on order of the American Board of Missions for the price of $ 6,426.36. It sailed under the name ''Missionary Packet'' on 18 January 1826 for mission duty in the Hawaii Islands. It called in Rio de Janeiro, rounded Cape Horn, called in Valparaiso and reached Honolulu on 21 October. The little ship proved too expensive for the mission to run. It changed owners a few times and apart from short trips for the mission, was engaged in collecting sandal wood and in general trading.

:Between 1832 and 1835 the ''Missionary Packet'' made four voyages to Tahiti and the Marquesas Islands. On one of these trips it went as far as Valparaiso. The ship was refitted twice and the hull given a copper lining. It was sold and resold, renamed ''Oahu Packet'' and ''Honolulu''. It was used for whaling until bought by Captain Jules Dudoit, the French consul in Honolulu.<ref> The story up to this point we owe to L. Jore, ''La goélette «Notre-Dame-de-la- Paix»'', pp. 579 – 589. </ref> When in November 1837 the Picpus Fathers Maigret and Bachelot were forced to leave Hawaii, the consul sold them the ''Honolulu'' for 4,000 piastres (22,000 francs or $ 3,000).<ref> Cf. [[APAC67|above, p. 69]].</ref> Bachelot was already ill when the two of them left for Pohnpei in Micronesia, and he died on the way. They kept his body, sealed in a tarpaulin until Maigret could bury him on an uninhabited islet in Micronesia. Maigret stayed in Pohnpei and the ship went on the undisclosed voyage<ref> Jore, loc. cit. thinks it may have been a voyage to China.</ref> for which it was loaded already when bought. It returned to Pohnpei and took Maigret via Tahiti to Valparaiso where he arrived in December 1838, a few days after Baty and his companions, the second group of Marist missioners. Maigret made the last payment and re-registered the ship as ''Reine de Paix''.<ref> The name is probably best translated as ''Peaceful Queen''. Maigret took the name from the mission station on Mangareva (cf. Laval to Bonamie 08.09.38, Annales, 1840, p. 563). It is a title under which Mary was venerated in several sanctuaries in France (cf. ''L Ami de la Religion'', vol. 102, p. 439). Nevertheless, ''Reine de Paix'' must have sounded rather unfamiliar to French ears: Chanel calls the ship ''Notre Dame de Paix'', EC, p. 431, Pompallier says ''Reine de la Paix'' and the meticulous Jore makes it ''Notre Dame de la Paix''. </ref> He then took the Marists to the Gambier Islands and Tahiti, where Marists and Picpus came to an agreement that the two missions would jointly own the ship and use it in turn for six months a year. Petitjean paid Maigret half the purchase price, i.e., 11.000 francs.<ref> Cf. above, pp. [[APAC67|69]] and [[APAC112|112]]. </ref>

:The Marists crossed the Pacific in the ''Reine de Paix'', visited their confrères on Wallis and Futuna and reached the Bay of Islands in New Zealand on 14 June 1839.<ref> Cf. [[APAC112|above, p. 113ff]].</ref> A few weeks after their arrival Bishop Pompallier sent the ship with Épalle round the North Cape of New Zealand to take the luggage of Baty and Élie-Régis to Papakawau. Shortly later, in September, he took the ship himself to see his missionaries on the Hokianga river, and visit Maori tribes in the North.<ref> Cf. [[APAC130|above, p. 130f.]]</ref>

:On his return Pompallier said he found the ''Reine de Paix'' not sea-worthy. She was not broad enough for her length. Unless very well handled, she risked to capsize. Épalle supported the bishop: the ship nearly turned over at the North Cape. Not sea-worthy is a strange thing to say of a ship that that had rounded Cape Horn and sailed the Pacific for fifteen years from Valparaiso to Hawaii, Micronesia and (probably) China. More likely the main problem with the ''Reine de Paix'' was that it was small compared to the larger vessels of the Protestants. An example of what Maxime Petit judged to be the core of the problems with the New Zealand mission, namely that Pompallier felt the mission should put up a big show and impose itself by its impressive set-up. <ref> Cf. [[APAC178|above, p. 179.]]</ref>

:In October or November 1839 Pompallier caught the captain and the crew drunk on board. He chased them off the ship and discharged them. Finding himself without captain or crew he sold the ship to John Roberton for 15.000 francs (£ 600), which was, he wrote to Colin, what the ship had cost.<ref>[[Girard0059|LRO, doc. 59]] [32].</ref> In fact, as the ship had cost 22,000 francs he took a loss of 7,000 francs, which he generously shared with the Picpus, without asking them. This was what Petit was thinking of when he wrote to Colin, referring to the Picpus missionaries: ‘I doubt if they are happy with the sale of the schooner that they had so much difficulty getting hold of in the first place. They will only get their share a long time after the sale, and perhaps not exactly what they are entitled to.’<ref>[[Girard0056|LRO, doc. 56]] [4]. </ref> On 14 May 1840 Pompallier asked Colin to refund the Picpus generalate the sum of 7,500 francs.<ref>[[Girard0059|LRO, doc. 59]] [32]. The money was finally reimbursed in October 1841. Cf. CS I, doc. 297.</ref>

:Roberton paid £ 300 in cash and for the remaining £ 300 that he could not raise at the moment he ‘deposited with the bishop the title-deeds of a part of Waihihi known later as the ''‘John Roberton Property’''.<ref> Keys, op. cit. p. 115.</ref> Roberton was drowned a year later and the money was never paid. The bishop got the property instead. Jore quotes a rumour that the ship was sold to a Kororareka fisherman who was later killed by Maoris, who set fire to the ship.<ref> Jore, ''Goélette'', p. 588f </ref>

:When the fourth group of missionaries arrived in July 1840, Pezant, Tripe, Bertrand and Duperron, and handed Pompallier the next allocation of the Propagation of the Faith, he spent nearly all of it on a new ship. From the beginning he had set his heart on a ship of 100 to 120 ton.<ref>14.05.1838, [[Girard0024|LRO, doc. 24]] [11] & 07.12.39, [[Girard0044|LRO, doc. 44]] [3].</ref> No wonder he had been disappointed with the 40 ton ''Reine de Paix''. Now he bought the 120 ton topsail schooner ''Atlas''. By the time he had done the necessary repairs and fitted it with in New Zealand conditions unnecessary copper sheathing, it cost him 28,000 francs (£ 1120).<ref> Pompallier 30.08.40. [[Girard0071|LRO, doc. 71]] [6]. On 26.11.40 he spoke of 25.000 for the purchase and 10.000 for repairs. [[Girard0080|LRO, doc. 80]] [4]. Simmons (op.cit. p. 52) makes it £ 1600, i.e., 40.000 francs.</ref> As so often, he allowed himself to be ill-advised and overcharged.

:He renamed it the ''Sancta Maria'' and endowed it with its own flag, a blue cross on a white field, a golden sun, a monogram of Mary and twelve stars, the flag of the mission.<ref>Cf. Rev 12, 1. [[Girard0071|LRO, doc. 71]] [6], [[Girard0080|LRO, doc. 80]] [4].</ref>

[[Image:Sancta Maria.JPG|center]]

=== Notes ===
<references/>

</div>

<div style="float:right; width:29%"> 

:{|border=1; style="width:90%"; cellpadding="5"
|+
|-bgcolor=AntiqueWhite
|align=center|'''''A Piety Able to Cope'''''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[User:Jan|Author]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope|Title Page]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:foreword|foreword]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:abbreviations|abbreviations]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:introduction|introduction]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[APAC03|chapter one]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC21|'''chapter two''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC43|'''excursus A''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC45|'''chapter three''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC67|'''chapter four''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC81|'''chapter five''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC100|'''excursus B''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC101|'''chapter six]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC116|'''excursus C''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC119|'''chapter seven]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC140|'''excursus D''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC142|'''excursus E''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC155|'''excursus F''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC157|'''chapter eight]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC183|'''excursus G''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC:Epilogue|'''epilogue''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:bibliography|bibliography]]'''
|}

</div>

{|border=1; style="width:100%"
|+
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC178|'''Previous Section''']]|| align=center | [[A Piety Able to Cope#Contents|'''A Piety Able to Cope''']] || align=right | [[APAC:Epilogue |'''Next Section''']]

APAC183

2009-09-20T17:46:27Z

Jan: /* Excursus G : The adventures of a little ship */

==Excursus G : The adventures of a little ship==

[[Media:APAC Excursus G.pdf|Printer-friendly version of Excurusus G]]

<div style="float:left; width:70%;"> 

:Not only people, ships too led adventurous lives in the nineteenth century Pacific. One of them was the little two-masted schooner that in August 1839 lay for anchor in Kororareka, in front of the Catholic mission station. It measured 54 ft 4 inch by 13 feet 2 inch by 6 ft 2 inch (16.59 m. x 4.05 m. x 1.97 m.). Its tonnage is given as thirty-four in some documents, forty in others. It had a square stern and carried two masts. It had been built by William Coale in Salem (Massachusetts) on order of the American Board of Missions for the price of $ 6,426.36. It sailed under the name ''Missionary Packet'' on 18 January 1826 for mission duty in the Hawaii Islands. It called in Rio de Janeiro, rounded Cape Horn, called in Valparaiso and reached Honolulu on 21 October. The little ship proved too expensive for the mission to run. It changed owners a few times and apart from short trips for the mission, was engaged in collecting sandal wood and in general trading.

:Between 1832 and 1835 the ''Missionary Packet'' made four voyages to Tahiti and the Marquesas Islands. On one of these trips it went as far as Valparaiso. The ship was refitted twice and the hull given a copper lining. It was sold and resold, renamed ''Oahu Packet'' and ''Honolulu''. It was used for whaling until bought by Captain Jules Dudoit, the French consul in Honolulu.<ref> The story up to this point we owe to L. Jore, ''La goélette «Notre-Dame-de-la- Paix»'', pp. 579 – 589. </ref> When in November 1837 the Picpus Fathers Maigret and Bachelot were forced to leave Hawaii, the consul sold them the ''Honolulu'' for 4,000 piastres (22,000 francs or $ 3,000).<ref> Cf. [[APAC67|above, p. 69]].</ref> Bachelot was already ill when the two of them left for Pohnpei in Micronesia, and he died on the way. They kept his body, sealed in a tarpaulin until Maigret could bury him on an uninhabited islet in Micronesia. Maigret stayed in Pohnpei and the ship went on the undisclosed voyage<ref> Jore, loc. cit. thinks it may have been a voyage to China.</ref> for which it was loaded already when bought. It returned to Pohnpei and took Maigret via Tahiti to Valparaiso where he arrived in December 1838, a few days after Baty and his companions, the second group of Marist missioners. Maigret made the last payment and re-registered the ship as ''Reine de Paix''.<ref> The name is probably best translated as ''Peaceful Queen''. Maigret took the name from the mission station on Mangareva (cf. Laval to Bonamie 08.09.38, Annales, 1840, p. 563). It is a title under which Mary was venerated in several sanctuaries in France (cf. ''L Ami de la Religion'', vol. 102, p. 439). Nevertheless, ''Reine de Paix'' must have sounded rather unfamiliar to French ears: Chanel calls the ship ''Notre Dame de Paix'', EC, p. 431, Pompallier says ''Reine de la Paix'' and the meticulous Jore makes it ''Notre Dame de la Paix''. </ref> He then took the Marists to the Gambier Islands and Tahiti, where Marists and Picpus came to an agreement that the two missions would jointly own the ship and use it in turn for six months a year. Petitjean paid Maigret half the purchase price, i.e., 11.000 francs.<ref> Cf. above, pp. [[APAC67|69]] and [[APAC112|112]]. </ref>

:The Marists crossed the Pacific in the ''Reine de Paix'', visited their confrères on Wallis and Futuna and reached the Bay of Islands in New Zealand on 14 June 1839.<ref> Cf. [[APAC112|above, p. 113ff]].</ref> A few weeks after their arrival Bishop Pompallier sent the ship with Épalle round the North Cape of New Zealand to take the luggage of Baty and Élie-Régis to Papakawau. Shortly later, in September, he took the ship himself to see his missionaries on the Hokianga river, and visit Maori tribes in the North.<ref> Cf. [[APAC130|above, p. 130f.]]</ref>

:On his return Pompallier said he found the ''Reine de Paix'' not sea-worthy. She was not broad enough for her length. Unless very well handled, she risked to capsize. Épalle supported the bishop: the ship nearly turned over at the North Cape. Not sea-worthy is a strange thing to say of a ship that that had rounded Cape Horn and sailed the Pacific for fifteen years from Valparaiso to Hawaii, Micronesia and (probably) China. More likely the main problem with the ''Reine de Paix'' was that it was small compared to the larger vessels of the Protestants. An example of what Maxime Petit judged to be the core of the problems with the New Zealand mission, namely that Pompallier felt the mission should put up a big show and impose itself by its impressive set-up. <ref> Cf. [[APAC178|above, p. 179.]]</ref>

:In October or November 1839 Pompallier caught the captain and the crew drunk on board. He chased them off the ship and discharged them. Finding himself without captain or crew he sold the ship to John Roberton for 15.000 francs (£ 600), which was, he wrote to Colin, what the ship had cost.<ref>[[Girard0059|LRO, doc. 59]] [32].</ref> In fact, as the ship had cost 22,000 francs he took a loss of 7,000 francs, which he generously shared with the Picpus, without asking them. This was what Petit was thinking of when he wrote to Colin, referring to the Picpus missionaries: ‘I doubt if they are happy with the sale of the schooner that they had so much difficulty getting hold of in the first place. They will only get their share a long time after the sale, and perhaps not exactly what they are entitled to.’<ref>[[Girard0056|LRO, doc. 56]] [4]. </ref> On 14 May 1840 Pompallier asked Colin to refund the Picpus generalate the sum of 7,500 francs.<ref>[[Girard0059|LRO, doc. 59]] [32]. The money was finally reimbursed in October 1841. Cf. CS I, doc. 297.</ref>

:Roberton paid £ 300 in cash and for the remaining £ 300 that he could not raise at the moment he ‘deposited with the bishop the title-deeds of a part of Waihihi known later as the ''‘John Roberton Property’''.<ref> Keys, op. cit. p. 115.</ref> Roberton was drowned a year later and the money was never paid. The bishop got the property instead. Jore quotes a rumour that the ship was sold to a Kororareka fisherman who was later killed by Maoris, who set fire to the ship.<ref> Jore, ''Goélette'', p. 588f </ref>

:When the fourth group of missionaries arrived in July 1840, Pezant, Tripe, Bertrand and Duperron, and handed Pompallier the next allocation of the Propagation of the Faith, he spent nearly all of it on a new ship. From the beginning he had set his heart on a ship of 100 to 120 ton.<ref>14.05.1838, [[Girard0024|LRO, doc. 24]] [11] & 07.12.39, [[Girard0044|LRO, doc. 44]] [3].</ref> No wonder he had been disappointed with the 40 ton ''Reine de Paix''. Now he bought the 120 ton topsail schooner ''Atlas'' for £ 600 (15,000 francs). By the time he had done the necessary repairs and fitted it with the (in New Zealand conditions unnecessary) copper sheathing, it cost him 28,000 francs (£ 1120).<ref> Pompallier 30.08.40. [[Girard0071|LRO, doc. 71]] [6]. On 26.11.40 he spoke of 25.000 for the purchase and 10.000 for repairs. [[Girard0080|LRO, doc. 80]] [4]. Simmons (op.cit. p. 52) makes it £ 1600, i.e., 40.000 francs.</ref> As so often, he allowed himself to be ill-advised and overcharged.

:He renamed it the ''Sancta Maria'' and endowed it with its own flag, a blue cross on a white field, a golden sun, a monogram of Mary and twelve stars, the flag of the mission.<ref>Cf. Rev 12, 1. [[Girard0071|LRO, doc. 71]] [6], [[Girard0080|LRO, doc. 80]] [4].</ref>

[[Image:Sancta Maria.JPG|center]]

=== Notes ===
<references/>

</div>

<div style="float:right; width:29%"> 

:{|border=1; style="width:90%"; cellpadding="5"
|+
|-bgcolor=AntiqueWhite
|align=center|'''''A Piety Able to Cope'''''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[User:Jan|Author]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope|Title Page]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:foreword|foreword]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:abbreviations|abbreviations]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:introduction|introduction]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[APAC03|chapter one]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC21|'''chapter two''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC43|'''excursus A''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC45|'''chapter three''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC67|'''chapter four''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC81|'''chapter five''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC100|'''excursus B''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC101|'''chapter six]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC116|'''excursus C''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC119|'''chapter seven]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC140|'''excursus D''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC142|'''excursus E''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC155|'''excursus F''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC157|'''chapter eight]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC183|'''excursus G''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC:Epilogue|'''epilogue''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:bibliography|bibliography]]'''
|}

</div>

{|border=1; style="width:100%"
|+
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC178|'''Previous Section''']]|| align=center | [[A Piety Able to Cope#Contents|'''A Piety Able to Cope''']] || align=right | [[APAC:Epilogue |'''Next Section''']]

APAC121

2009-08-24T20:01:06Z

Jan: /* Writing to Colin */

=== Writing to Colin ===

<div style="float:left; width:70%;"> 

:Even before Pompallier reached Kororareka, Baty had begun a letter to his friend Claude-Pierre Nyd. He finished it a few days later.<ref> [[Girard0032|LRO, doc. 32.]]</ref> Others also wrote.<ref> Cf. [[Girard0084|LRO, doc. 84]] [1].</ref> Two months later, in August, a French whaler, the ''Orion'' entered the Bay of Islands, so they wrote again.<ref> Cf. [[Girard0036|LRO, doc. 36]].</ref> The bishop took care of getting them on a ship.

:Pompallier himself sent a nine-page letter to Colin, dated 14 August, and entrusted it the next day to the captain.<ref> [[Girard0033|LRO, doc. 33]], cf. [[Girard0036|doc. 36 ]] [1].</ref> Four days later, 18 August, he wrote what was meant to be a duplicate, but, before he got it away, another whaler, the ''Pallas'', came in, delivering a letter of Colin and one from the novices at Puylata.<ref> Colin’s letter dated 01.12.38) and the one of the novices (02.12.38) have not been preserved. Cf. [[Girard0034|LRO, doc. 34 [14] & 35 [1] ]].</ref> He quickly answered both<ref> [[Girard0035|LRO, doc. 35]]</ref> and gave the two letters, with the mail that had come from Futuna two months earlier, to the captain of the ''Pallas'', although he knew she would go whale hunting before returning to France.<ref> [[Girard0034|LRO, docs. 34 & 35]], cf. [[Girard0037|doc. 37]] [1]. On the mail from Futuna, cf. [[APAC109|above, p. 109,]] n. 67.</ref> On 28 August he wrote again via Sydney and London, expecting it to be the faster way.<ref> [[Girard0037|LRO, doc. 37]]. The letters sent via Sydney and London arrived in fact first, i.e., in March 1840. Colin himself speaks of the end of April, CS, doc. 185 [4]. Chavas, in the original version of an official letter to the government says it was in March, cf. CS, doc. 177 [5]. As Colin is often careless in these matters, we agree with G. Lessard (CS, p. 288, n. 2) when he gives Chavas the benefit of the doubt. Shortly afterwards, in the first half of May, Colin received the mail sent with the ''Orion''. After its call in New Zealand in August 1839, the ''Pallas'' went whale hunting in the South Pacific for eight months, called again in the Bay of Islands in May 1840 and went only then straight to Le Havre where it arrived in September 1840. It must have gone via the Cape of Good Hope. Cf. CS, doc. 200 [1], above p. 118, n. 111.</ref>

:The bishop’s letters are filled with the usual rhetoric about the immensity of the task he had faced for so long nearly alone – ''presque seul'' - and the paucity of the means at his disposal compared to the vast numbers of priests in France. He lavishes praise, in a rather condescending tone, on the Maori people: ‘What simplicity, what frankness in those souls, what docility, what fervour for the instructions in the Faith’. He glories in his own role: ‘It is a great consolation for a priest, for a bishop, to instruct those dear souls, to give them catechism and even a school education! Children, youth, men and women, girls and old men, they all crouch down around you and listen with the same docility’.<ref> [[Girard0033|LRO, doc. 33]] [2].</ref>

:He is grateful for all the clothing he received and suggests that the benefactors write their names in each piece, so that the catechumens who get the clothes can adopt the baptismal names of the benefactors.

:He explains that, even with ''Reine de Paix'' at his disposal, he cannot go to Wallis and Futuna until the new missionaries speak enough English and Maori to manage by themselves.

:He urges Colin to assign in each group someone who is in charge of packing and listing the missions goods they bring along. In France there should be a procurator to supervise the collecting and packing of mission goods and to help the missionaries who often lack experience in material matters. <ref> [[Girard0033|LRO, doc. 33 [9] & 34 [4]]].</ref>

:He needs a few really competent men to be pro-vicar or apostolic prefect for a part of the mission. He sees the need for someone to visit the missions to represent its interests in France under the responsibility of the superior general. From letters alone it is impossible to understand the situation. <ref> [[Girard0034|LRO, doc. 34]] [16].</ref> He specifically names the Marists he would like Colin to send: Chanut, Lagniet, Forêt, men he knows well. ‘France has enough priests for the salvation of the French. The Society should work for the salvation of Polynesia and its twelve to fifteen million inhabitants.’

:Surprising is that Pompallier now asks Colin for someone to supervise the missionaries: someone who makes sure they follow the rule and apply themselves to their own sanctification.<ref>(..)''dans la charge de veiller spécialement l’exécution de la règle et à la sanctification des sujets dans leur état'' [[Girard0034|LRO, doc. 34]] [15].</ref> Coming from Pompallier, bishop and superior, it sounds like an admission of defeat. After a year and a half with Servant and Colombon, and two months with the second group of missionaries, he in fact concedes that there is something he cannot handle. Not that he has complaints about their religious or priestly life. Nor can it be said that they neglect their prayer life. If anything, he finds they pray too much! Saying they need to apply themselves more to their ‘rule’ and to their ‘sanctification’ can only mean they fail in the sort of obedience he expects from them, and that is something he cannot cope with! The letter he writes the same day to the novices at Puylata confirms this interpretation.

=== To the novices ===

:It is the sort of spiritual conference one would expect from a visiting bishop to a group of novices, underlining the importance of the novitiate and the value of the hidden life they lead in preparation to their future ministry, but at the same time it betrays the problems and the tensions of the day. ‘We are overwhelmed by the task. Oh, come to our aid, dear Society of Mary! But come to our aid in the way of the obedience that is so dear to you, and that is the most effective cause of success and holiness. Obedience must be the virtue ''par excellence'' of missionaries and catechists (i.e. the Brothers) and the children of Mary’.<ref> [[Girard0035|LRO, doc. 35]] [4].</ref>

:Equally revealing is another passage. As mentioned above, the men wanted a regular life in which work and spiritual exercises alternated. They would have liked to say Mass every day, but there was only one Holy Eucharist a day, which limited each one to saying Mass every third day and on Sundays. It even happened that they said Mass only once a week, because ‘the work had to go on’.<ref> Petit to Colin, 27.04.40, [[Girard0056|LRO, doc. 56]] [6].</ref> ‘Prayer, pious thoughts and sentiments are good things’, the bishop wrote to the novices, ‘but what we need in the missions is action, the full commitment of all a man’s faculties, full co-operation with God in everything of his service. Piety must not stand in the way of this commitment to the full.<ref>''ad robur'', cf. [[Girard0035|LRO, doc. 35]] [4]. Cf. [[APAC:Epilogue|below, Epilogue, p. 3.]] </ref>

:For the first time in all his letters Pompallier also mentions the need for sisters in the missions. ‘for priests, brothers, and soon perhaps sisters, there are beautiful souls to win here’<ref> [[Girard0035|LRO, doc. 35]] [5].</ref> What triggered this sudden interest in the sisters is not clear. Perhaps something in the letter from the novices.

=== Notes ===
<references/>

</div>

<div style="float:right; width:29%"> 

:{|border=1; style="width:90%"; cellpadding="5"
|+
|-bgcolor=AntiqueWhite
|align=center|'''''A Piety Able to Cope'''''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[User:Jan|Author]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope|Title Page]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:foreword|foreword]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:abbreviations|abbreviations]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:introduction|introduction]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[APAC03|chapter one]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC21|'''chapter two''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC43|'''excursus A''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC45|'''chapter three''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC67|'''chapter four''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC81|'''chapter five''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC100|'''excursus B''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC101|'''chapter six]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC116|'''excursus C''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC119|'''chapter seven]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC119|In New Zealand: Not a hearty welcome]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC119#Action |Action]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC119#On the job|On the job]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC121 |Writing to Colin]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC121#To the novices|To the novices]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC123|On the Hokianga]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC125 |In Island Polynesia: Wallis]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC127|Futuna]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC127#Chanel takes care of his correspondence | Chanel takes care of his correspondence]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC129| From France, group three on the way]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC130|London]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC132 |Travelling]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC132#Sydney |Sydney]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC133 |In France: A new player]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC133#Widening the horizon |Widening the horizon]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC135 |Politics]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC137 |Buying land in new Zealand?]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC137#Writing to Pompallier| Writing to Pompallier]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC138|Summary]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC140|'''excursus D''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC142|'''excursus E''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC155|'''excursus F''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC:Epilogue|'''epilogue''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:bibliography|bibliography]]'''
|}

</div>

{|border=1; style="width:100%"
|+
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC119|'''Previous Section''']]|| align=center | [[A Piety Able to Cope#Contents|'''A Piety Able to Cope''']] || align=right | [[APAC123|'''Next Section''']]

APAC173

2009-08-03T19:37:31Z

Jan: /* Enough is enough */

===Enough is enough===

<div style="float:left; width:70%;"> 

:When Pompallier left for his tour down the coast Servant, the senior missionary, who after more than two years was fluent in Maori and spoke a reasonable bit of English, stayed in Kororareka for the daily religious instructions and the church services. With him was Maxime Petit, the bursar.

:Servant had felt guilty for some time. Under the constraint of Pompallier’s censorship he had not been fully honest with his superior general. The picture he had painted of the mission was too rosy, and he knew that at least some confreres felt the same. He had talked it over with Baty. They agreed something should be done. He had gone to Whangaroa and consulted Épalle and Petitjean. As far as we know Petitjean, just new in the mission, had not expressed an opinion. Épalle, always the faithful servant, objected: there should be no complaints to Colin about the bishop.<ref>[[Girard0056|LRO, doc. 56]] [1].</ref> But Maxime Petit agreed with Servant. As procurator of the mission, he was deeply concerned about the way finances were handled. The good of the mission demanded an appeal to the superior general.

:Pompallier was gone for seven weeks and could return any day, when an English whaler was about to leave directly for London, Servant grabbed the chance. On 26 April he wrote a strongly worded letter.<ref>[[Girard0055|LRO, doc. 55.]]</ref>

:The first thing he wanted to put right was the overtly optimistic picture he himself too had painted. The numerous conversions, he tells Colin, that earlier letters may have told you about, must not be taken too literally. There may be a fair number of adherents, but genuine conversion is by far not their first interest. Perhaps carried away by anger, he now depicts the Maoris as often greedy, scheming, ungrateful and devious. They want money for everything, even for the use of their canoes when you go to say Mass for them or the food they give you when you visit them. Many come to church only for the presents they expect to get.

:What he really wants to write about is the bishop. Pompallier, he writes, is simply incapable of financial and material administration, while, at the same time, he keeps everything in his own hands. He just paid £40 for a dinghy worth £30, although they did not really need it. He could have bought a church organ worth £300 for £40: but did not buy it. When the owner asked 1250 francs per month for the ship he wanted for his trip around the North Island, he just paid without trying to get the price down. In any case, he should not get involved in financial deals at all. It is painful to hear from outsiders that the bishop is easily cheated and knows nothing of business matters. The bishop should leave those things to the procurator.

:To a certain extent the giving of gifts is unavoidable. But the bishop should not be the only one to make gifts. It puts the priest into a position of always having to refuse. As the Maoris put it, the priests have a ''hard heart''. If for that reason priests do not have the respect of the people, they have little chance of succeeding in their work.

:The bishop treats his priests harshly. For the smallest things he covers them with bitter recriminations, not only in private, but also in front of Brother Michel. Colin is now told for the first time of the painful incident in Vavau when Pompallier blew his top in public when he imagined the men disagreed with the way he handled things. Recently, when some untrustworthy sailor called, the Bishop offered him hospitality, and then told off his own men in the sailor’s presence. Both Servant and Petit have repeatedly been scolded in front of local people. In this country we could not do without the Brothers, but they are not treated as Brothers. The bishop’s corrections are harsh and humiliating. As a result, the Brothers close up and are discouraged. Brother Michel has repeatedly been treated badly in public..

:The bishop is lavish in promising all sorts of things, but he cannot be relied upon to keep his word. The most serious case of course, is the neglect of the missionaries on Wallis and Futuna. Pompallier promised to visit them in six months. Two and a half years later, he has not been there yet. The Fathers who visited them promised to send the ship back in six months: the bishop took no notice. This could have terrible consequences. All the money and all the resources of the mission are used in New Zealand, and specifically on headquarters. The men on Wallis and Futuna are left in dire circumstances. There should be another vicar apostolic for the islands

:Servant admits to Colin that he has been on the point of abandoning New Zealand and returning to France, only, when Epalle came to visit them, he and Baty, talked him out of it. He would rather be sent to the tropical islands where he thinks more good can be done and he asks Colin to support his request with the bishop.

:Servant showed his letter to Maxime Petit who immediately wrote to back up Servant and get the letter away with the same ship.<ref>[[Girard0056|LRO, doc. 56.]]</ref> To make sure nobody but Colin would read it, he enclosed it – sealed - in another, harmless one.<ref>[[Girad0057|LRO, doc. 57.]]</ref>

:Since his visit of Wallis and Futuna, Petit begins, he has been wanting to write in the same sense as Servant, and he is not the only one. One moment he already did, but when he failed to get the letter on the ship he had thought of, he burned the letter: ‘The reason that made me put off writing to you was the fear that our letters would be opened’.<ref>[[Girard0056|LRO, doc. 56]] [10]. </ref>

:Petit seconds the complaints of Servant. Pompallier’s obsession with the so-called ''esprit de corps'' among his men (meaning they gang up on him), has frequently led to painful recriminations and reproaches. The second group was told off for visiting Wallis and Futuna, the third one for staying too long in Sydney. In a fit of temper Pompallier had even threatened to take his complaints to Rome and to get other missionaries.

:Petit adds that Servant should also have told Colin about the row in Valparaiso, when Pompallier turned on the Picpus Fathers because he felt they did not show proper respect for his hierarchical dignity. Colin should know and perhaps straighten things with the Picpus administration. They may well be unhappy anyway with the fact that their ship has been sold. Who knows, he adds, when they will get their money, and if they will get all they are entitled to. In any case, apart from Pompallier, we got along very well with the Picpus men and we all have the highest regard for them.

:While he disagrees with Servant that a disproportionate part of the money is spent on Kororareka, he supports his observations on the way the bishop handles money. Two months after selling the ''Reine de Paix'' Pompallier paid an untrustworthy trader 2500 francs for Chevron and Attale to travel to Wallis and Futuna. For each day spent at these islands he will have to pay another 250 francs. For his present trip, on what Petit calls a ramshackle and dangerous little ship, he is paying the owner an exorbitant 1250 francs per month, enough, as Petit had pointed out in an earlier letter, to buy the thing in less than six months.<ref> Petit to Colin, 03.03.40, [[Girard0051|LRO, doc. 51]] [1].</ref>

:The bishop is a pushover for any smooth talking scoundrel around. Recently some character asked for a loan of £150. Pompallier called me in, writes Petit, and asked me in the presence of the fellow if I agreed! And that was not the first time he did something like it.

::‘I do not want to go further into matters such as the loans the bishop makes, or advance payments to dishonest men who know how to get him to agree with flattering talk, or his rash agreement to proposals by clever and greedy fellows who know that they can get whatever they want’.<ref>[[Girard0056|LRO, doc. 56]] [5].</ref>

:In the end, he is happy to ascribe the problems with the bishop to his extraordinary zeal and his kindliness. And, like Servant and Viard, he praises Pompallier’s endless patience with the Maoris that, he says, he has often admired.

:Petit is also prepared to propose solutions. He knows from the latest arrivals that Colin is thinking already of a second vicariate. He supports that plan. When a second vicariate in Oceania is erected, he proposes, the Society should open a procure in Sydney with a procurator. This procurator could at the same time be the higher superior for the missionaries and all Marists should be free to write to him in sealed letters as if he were the superior general. The subsidies from the Propagation of the Faith should not go directly to the bishops but to the Society. The procurator can divide the funds under the responsibility of the superior general according to needs.

:Contrary to what you may have heard, he tells Colin, there are no problems with having a house in Sydney. From the priests who stayed with Archbishop Polding we know that he would be happy to have us. Some people (read Pompallier!) oppose it for fear the Society would be asked to take up work in Australia.

:Ideally there should be two priests in Sydney, one could be constantly travelling around the missions. With a property of its own in Sydney the Society would be independent of the whims of a bishop; it is the ideal place. We should do the same in New Zealand, and for the same reason.

:Petit touches the root of the problem by pointing to the bishop’s conviction that the mission should put up a big show, and impose itself by an impressive set-up. His comment: ‘This is not how the apostles acted and I personally am convinced that a noble simplicity will gain just as much respect’.<ref>''‘la persuasion qu’il faut que l’autorité soit entouré d’une sorte de représentation qui la fasse respecter. Il ne paroît pas que les apôtres aient connu ce moyen, et il me semble qu’une noble simplicité (…) attireroit aussi efficacement ce respect.’ '' [[Girard0056|LRO, doc. 56]] [6].</ref>

:In a veiled reproach directed at Colin as well as at Pompallier, Maxime Petit challenges Pompallier’s principle that the superior general of the Society should limit himself to being a sort of spiritual director, without involvement in the Marists’ pastoral and missionary activities: ‘It is wrong to say that the superior of the Society should deal only with the spiritual welfare of his religious’.<ref>''‘il est faux que le supérieur de la Société n’a uniquement à s’occuper que de la perfection de ses sujets’.'' Pompallier formulated this principle already in his letter to Colin from Paris 5 November 1836, [[Girard0004|LRO, doc. 4]] [4 & 6], suggesting it was part of the instructions he got from Rome as well as linking it to his delegation as religious superior. When Colin accepted to be his provicar in France, Pompallier wrote: ‘Now you can not only care for the salvation of our souls, but also look after the interests of the mission in France’, [[Girard0008|LRO, doc. 8]] [4]. Religious priests appointed to a mission territory became, in Pompallier’s eyes, the clergy of the vicar apostolic. They were subject to the religious superiors only in as far as their personal spiritual life was concerned, cf. [[Girard0010|LRO, doc. 10]] [6 & 7]. He must have proclaimed his principle ad nauseam for Petit (who had not read those early letters of course) to take it up the way he did. As far as we know, Colin never expressed agreement, but neither did he challenge it and so far his letters to the missionaries are in fact of the nature of spiritual direction only. The delegation of his religious jurisdiction to Pompallier had in fact reinforced the man’s autocratic tendencies. Cf. above, [[APAC35|p. 35ff.]]</ref> It is in this same letter he tells Colin of the bishop’s critical attitude towards the missionaries’ common prayers.<ref> Cf. [[APAC125|above, p. 126]].</ref>

:In Maxime Petit the Marist missions had a penetrating analyst and a far-seeing strategist. He was not afraid to speak out boldly. He could see abuses while appreciating the good being done. It had not taken him long to see the structural weaknesses of the Marist missionary undertaking.

=== Notes ===
<references/>

</div>

<div style="float:right; width:29%"> 

:{|border=1; style="width:90%"; cellpadding="5"
|+
|-bgcolor=AntiqueWhite
|align=center|'''''A Piety Able to Cope'''''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[User:Jan|Author]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope|Title Page]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:foreword|foreword]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:abbreviations|abbreviations]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:introduction|introduction]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[APAC03|chapter one]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC21|'''chapter two''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC43|'''excursus A''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC45|'''chapter three''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC67|'''chapter four''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC81|'''chapter five''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC100|'''excursus B''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC101|'''chapter six]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC116|'''excursus C''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC119|'''chapter seven]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC140|'''excursus D''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC142|'''excursus E''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC155|'''excursus F''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC157|'''chapter eight]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC157|The fourth group]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC157#Who were they?|Who were they?]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC159|Departure]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC159#On the way|On the way]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161|Going around the world]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161#Reporting to Rome|Reporting to Rome]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161#Promoting Peter Dillon|Promoting Peter Dillon]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC163|Missed opportunities?]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC163#Sailors and a stowaway from Oceania|Sailors and a stowaway from Oceania]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC165|Halting communications]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC165#In New Zealand: Arrival of the third group | In New Zealand: Arrival of the third group]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC167|The Treaty of Waitangi]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC167#_ref-4|A great missionary]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC169|Correspondence]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171|Philippe Viard]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Catherin Servant |Catherin Servant]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Maxime Petit| Maxime Petit]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Jean-Baptiste Petitjean |Jean-Baptiste Petitjean]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Jean-Baptiste Comte | Jean-Baptiste Comte]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC173|Enough is enough]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC177|The first letter from the bishop]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC177#A nightmare trip |A nightmare trip]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC178|Wallis]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC178#Futuna|Futuna]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC183|'''excursus G''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC:Epilogue|'''epilogue''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:bibliography|bibliography]]'''
|}

</div>

{|border=1; style="width:100%"
|+
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC171|'''Previous Section''']]|| align=center | [[A Piety Able to Cope#Contents|'''A Piety Able to Cope''']] || align=right | [[APAC177|'''Next Section''']]

APAC183

2009-08-03T19:22:10Z

Jan: /* Excursus G : The adventures of a little ship */

==Excursus G : The adventures of a little ship==

[[Media:APAC Excursus G.pdf|Printer-friendly version of Excurusus G]]

<div style="float:left; width:70%;"> 

:Not only people, ships too led adventurous lives in the nineteenth century Pacific. One of them was the little two-masted schooner that in August 1839 lay for anchor in Kororareka, in front of the Catholic mission station. It measured 54 ft 4 inch by 13 feet 2 inch by 6 ft 2 inch (16.59 m. x 4.05 m. x 1.97 m.). Its tonnage is given as thirty-four in some documents, forty in others. It had a square stern and carried two masts. It had been built by William Coale in Salem (Massachusetts) on order of the American Board of Missions for the price of $ 6,426.36. It sailed under the name ''Missionary Packet'' on 18 January 1826 for mission duty in the Hawaii Islands. It called in Rio de Janeiro, rounded Cape Horn, called in Valparaiso and reached Honolulu on 21 October. The little ship proved too expensive for the mission to run. It changed owners a few times and apart from short trips for the mission, was engaged in collecting sandal wood and in general trading.

:Between 1832 and 1835 the ''Missionary Packet'' made four voyages to Tahiti and the Marquesas Islands. On one of these trips it went as far as Valparaiso. The ship was refitted twice and the hull given a copper lining. It was sold and resold, renamed ''Oahu Packet'' and ''Honolulu''. It was used for whaling until bought by Captain Jules Dudoit, the French consul in Honolulu.<ref> The story up to this point we owe to L. Jore, ''La goélette «Notre-Dame-de-la- Paix»'', pp. 579 – 589. </ref> When in November 1837 the Picpus Fathers Maigret and Bachelot were forced to leave Hawaii, the consul sold them the ''Honolulu'' for 4,000 piastres (22,000 francs or $ 3,000).<ref> Cf. [[APAC67|above, p. 69]].</ref> Bachelot was already ill when the two of them left for Pohnpei in Micronesia, and he died on the way. They kept his body, sealed in a tarpaulin until Maigret could bury him on an uninhabited islet in Micronesia. Maigret stayed in Pohnpei and the ship went on the undisclosed voyage<ref> Jore, loc. cit. thinks it may have been a voyage to China.</ref> for which it was loaded already when bought. It returned to Pohnpei and took Maigret via Tahiti to Valparaiso where he arrived in December 1838, a few days after Baty and his companions, the second group of Marist missioners. Maigret made the last payment and re-registered the ship as ''Reine de Paix''.<ref> The name is probably best translated as ''Peaceful Queen''. Maigret took the name from the mission station on Mangareva (cf. Laval to Bonamie 08.09.38, Annales, 1840, p. 563). It is a title under which Mary was venerated in several sanctuaries in France (cf. ''L Ami de la Religion'', vol. 102, p. 439). Nevertheless, ''Reine de Paix'' must have sounded rather unfamiliar to French ears: Chanel calls the ship ''Notre Dame de Paix'', EC, p. 431, Pompallier says ''Reine de la Paix'' and the meticulous Jore makes it ''Notre Dame de la Paix''. </ref> He then took the Marists to the Gambier Islands and Tahiti, where Marists and Picpus came to an agreement that the two missions would jointly own the ship and use it in turn for six months a year. Petitjean paid Maigret half the purchase price, i.e., 11.000 francs.<ref> Cf. above, pp. [[APAC67|69]] and [[APAC112|112]]. </ref>

:The Marists crossed the Pacific in the ''Reine de Paix'', visited their confrères on Wallis and Futuna and reached the Bay of Islands in New Zealand on 14 June 1839.<ref> Cf. [[APAC112|above, p. 113ff]].</ref> A few weeks after their arrival Bishop Pompallier sent the ship with Épalle round the North Cape of New Zealand to take the luggage of Baty and Élie-Régis to Papakawau. Shortly later, in September, he took the ship himself to see his missionaries on the Hokianga river, and visit Maori tribes in the North.<ref> Cf. [[APAC130|above, p. 130f.]]</ref>

:On his return Pompallier said he found the ''Reine de Paix'' not sea-worthy. She was not broad enough for her length. Unless very well handled, she risked to capsize. Épalle supported the bishop: the ship nearly turned over at the North Cape. Not sea-worthy is a strange thing to say of a ship that that had rounded Cape Horn and sailed the Pacific for fifteen years from Valparaiso to Hawaii, Micronesia and (probably) China. More likely the main problem with the ''Reine de Paix'' was that it was small compared to the larger vessels of the Protestants. An example of what Maxime Petit judged to be the core of the problems with the New Zealand mission, namely that Pompallier felt the mission should put up a big show and impose itself by its impressive set-up. <ref> Cf. [[APAC178|above, p. 179.]]</ref>

:In October or November 1839 Pompallier caught the captain and the crew drunk on board. He chased them off the ship and discharged them. Finding himself without captain or crew he sold the ship to John Roberton for 15.000 francs (£ 600), which was, he wrote to Colin, what the ship had cost.<ref>[[Girard0059|LRO, doc. 59]] [32].</ref> In fact, as the ship had cost 22,000 francs he took a loss of 7,000 francs. This was what Petit was thinking of when he wrote to Colin, referring to the Picpus missionaries,: ‘I doubt if they are happy with the sale of the schooner that they had so much difficulty getting hold of in the first place. They will only get their share a long time after the sale, and perhaps not exactly what they are entitled to.’<ref>[[Girard0056|LRO, doc. 56]] [4]. </ref> On 14 May 1840 Pompallier asked Colin to refund the Picpus generalate the sum of 7,500 Francs, which left them with a loss of 3,500 without having been asked.<ref>[[Girard0059|LRO, doc. 59]] [32].</ref>

:Roberton paid £ 300 in cash and for the remaining £ 300 that he could not raise at the moment he ‘deposited with the bishop the title-deeds of a part of Waihihi known later as the ''‘John Roberton Property’''.<ref> Keys, op. cit. p. 115.</ref> Roberton was drowned a year later and the money was never paid. The bishop got the property instead. Jore quotes a rumour that the ship was sold to a Kororareka fisherman who was later killed by Maoris, who set fire to the ship.<ref> Jore, ''Goélette'', p. 588f </ref>

:When the fourth group of missionaries arrived in July 1840, Pezant, Tripe, Bertrand and Duperron, and handed Pompallier the next allocation of the Propagation of the Faith, he spent nearly all of it on a new ship. From the beginning he had set his heart on a ship of 100 to 120 ton.<ref>14.05.1838, [[Girard0024|LRO, doc. 24]] [11] & 07.12.39, [[Girard0044|LRO, doc. 44]] [3].</ref> No wonder he had been disappointed with the 40 ton ''Reine de Paix''. Now he bought the 120 ton topsail schooner ''Atlas'' for £ 600 (15,000 francs). By the time he had done the necessary repairs and fitted it with the (in New Zealand conditions unnecessary) copper sheathing, it cost him £1120 (28,000 francs) nearly twice the purchase price. As so often, he was ill-advised and overcharged.

:He renamed it the ''Sancta Maria'' and endowed it with its own flag, a blue cross and a monogram of Mary.<ref>[[Girard0071|LRO, doc. 71]] [6], Simmons, op. cit. p. 52f. </ref>

[[Image:Sancta Maria.JPG|center]]

=== Notes ===
<references/>

</div>

<div style="float:right; width:29%"> 

:{|border=1; style="width:90%"; cellpadding="5"
|+
|-bgcolor=AntiqueWhite
|align=center|'''''A Piety Able to Cope'''''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[User:Jan|Author]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope|Title Page]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:foreword|foreword]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:abbreviations|abbreviations]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:introduction|introduction]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[APAC03|chapter one]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC21|'''chapter two''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC43|'''excursus A''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC45|'''chapter three''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC67|'''chapter four''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC81|'''chapter five''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC100|'''excursus B''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC101|'''chapter six]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC116|'''excursus C''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC119|'''chapter seven]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC140|'''excursus D''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC142|'''excursus E''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC155|'''excursus F''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC157|'''chapter eight]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC183|'''excursus G''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC:Epilogue|'''epilogue''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:bibliography|bibliography]]'''
|}

</div>

{|border=1; style="width:100%"
|+
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC178|'''Previous Section''']]|| align=center | [[A Piety Able to Cope#Contents|'''A Piety Able to Cope''']] || align=right | [[APAC:Epilogue |'''Next Section''']]

APAC178

2009-08-03T19:10:45Z

Jan: /* Futuna */

==Wallis==

<div style="float:left; width:70%;"> 

:When Chevron and Attale landed on Wallis, it was a year since the visit of the ''Reine de Paix''. Until that visit Bataillon had not openly spoken of his intention to convert the island to the ''lotu''. There had been a small number of adherents, barely tolerated, even maltreated, by the Lavelua, and meeting in secret. Since then, Bataillon had been frank about the missionary purpose of his presence, and the tide had turned. Chevron found there were up to 800 catechumens, meeting openly on Nukuatea, the little island on the ring of the lagoon that belonged to chief Tuugahala, who from early days had opted for the ''lotu''.

:The rapidly growing support also drew increasingly violent resistance. In May 1840 the island was about evenly divided between those who wanted to be instructed in the ''lotu papalangi'' and those who refused to have anything to do with it. At times there was a real danger of civil war. Although he personally liked the missionaries, the Lavelua stood clearly on the side of the traditional religion and the issue took on the form of a struggle for political power between the old king and the ambitious young Tuugahala. However, the converts were numerous enough to stand their ground

:The visit of Chevron and Attale was a windfall for the catechumens. They all wanted to touch noses, or shake hands with the new missionaries and after Sunday Mass on Nukuatea the visitors were regaled with kava. The grace of state, Chevron wrote, carried him through when a chiefly old man honoured him with a piece of fruit out of his mouth after chewing on it. Bataillon wanted Chevron to stay in what really was a time of extreme danger. The catechumens were ready for armed resistance, in case the pagans decided to resort to violence.

:Bataillon added a page to the long treatise on Wallis he had begun in September 1839<ref>[[Girard0038|LRO, doc. 38]] [29 – 32], cf. [[APAC132|above, p. 132]]</ref> and to a letter for Séon begun in November.<ref>[[Girard0043|LRO, doc. 43]] [6 – 8].</ref> What is needed now, he wrote to Colin, is a printing press. He had taught some young people to read and they are quite able to teach others. He ended on an optimistic note: ''The Lord reigns, let the earth rejoice, let the many islands be glad! ''<ref> According to the familiar Vulgate: ''Dominus regnavit, exsultet terra, laetentur insulae multae. '' Ps. 96 (97).1. The RSV translates ''coastlands'' instead of ''islands''. </ref> The visitors boarded the ship for the night and he gave them the letters. Besides their schooner, there was a whaler for anchor in the lagoon. When a rumour went round that an attack on the ships was being planned, the crews stood by all night at their guns. At daybreak both ships slipped out of the lagoon. Chevron could not even go ashore to pick up his breviary that he had left in Bataillon’s house.<ref>[[Girard0062|LRO, doc. 62]] [46 – 49]. </ref>

==Futuna==

:The Futunan chief Falemaa, who did not want to get involved in the war of August 1839, had skipped off to Wallis in time and returned by the end of the year. He spread the story that soon Wallis would be entirely Christian. He vowed he would do anything in his power to stop Futuna going the same way, and recalled with glee how the Wallisians had killed Tongan teachers a few years earlier and how the Lavelua had beaten up some early Christian adherents.<ref> EC, doc. 56 [6].</ref>

:During January a Sydney based schooner called at Futuna. Its Hawaiian sailors attempted a mutiny, but they were caught before they could murder the captain and his wife with their three children. They escaped to Singave but Niuliki forced the Singaves to hand them over to the captain. Chanel did not feel well and he was very busy instructing sick people around him. He sent Nizier to visit the ship and offer fresh fruit. They exchanged little presents. The captain’s wife gave the missionaries a pot of jam.<ref> EC, p. 486.</ref>

:In February Chanel had found out how high feelings were running on Wallis, when he asked a visiting canoe from Wallis to take a letter to Bataillon. He was bluntly told they had other gods and would do him no favours.<ref> EC, p. 487.</ref> A most unusual reaction.

:Nevertheless, when Chevron and Attale landed on 16 May 1840, Futuna was comparatively quiet. Peter Chanel was delighted to receive them, but, at the same time, bitterly disappointed that his bishop had again not bothered to come himself. On top of that, Brother Marie-Nizier was told to board the ship for New Zealand! As Chevron half expected to return to Wallis to support Bataillon,<ref>[[Girard0062|LRO, doc. 62]] [52].</ref> that would leave Chanel alone with a newcomer who did not speak a word of the language. His health was declining and his feet were in a poor state.<ref> EC, doc. 59 [1]. </ref> Chevron told Chanel of the 250 francs the captain would charge the bishop for every day spent off Wallis and Futuna.<ref> Cf. [[APAC173|above p. 176]]. </ref> The provicar of Oceania, always gentle and flexible, could also take responsibility. He decided on the spot not to keep the ship a day longer. Both Chevron and Attale would stay on Futuna for the time being and Marie-Nizier was not to go to New Zealand. The captain was told they would hand him a parcel of letters next morning but that they did not need his services any longer; there would be no passengers.

:Pompallier had written a letter to Niuliki. Chanel read it out to him and the king was very pleased.<ref> EC, doc. 59 [5].</ref> He then must have stayed up half the night. He wrote to Pompallier but we shall never know how he expressed his disappointment and how he explained his decision to disregard the orders concerning Marie-Nizier. His letter has not been found.

:To Colin Chanel expressed his profound disappointment with Pompallier for not coming himself. It would have been an ‘unspeakable consolation’.<ref>''‘l’ineffable consolation’'', EC, doc. 59 [1].</ref> He explained why he felt justified to go against the instructions of the bishop: the bad tracks on Futuna and his bruised feet.

:While Bataillon, he wrote to Colin, is on the point of converting the people of Wallis, Futuna is still far from it. Listing the causes for this lack of progress, he mentioned in the first place the fact that the bishop still had not come for a visit. The problem lay, he wrote, not with the people of Futuna: I have every cause to be happy with their good character. Nor was it Niuliki personnally. Chanel called him with some affection ‘my good King Niuliki (''mon bon roi Niuriki'')’, who had assured him that the island would soon turn Christian.<ref> According to the ''Analyse'' by Roulleaux of Chanel’s lost diary, EC, p. 487, the king continued to send food to the missionaries and Chanel used every opportunity to speak with him about the ''lotu''. The king maintained his neutral position, saying it was up to the people to become Christians if they wish.</ref> Chanel blamed the delay on the contest taking place on Wallis reverberating on Futuna. Another thing that kept many people back was their reverence for the king. They just could not get themselves to come out openly against him. And, said the humble Chanel: ‘it is my sinfulness and my lack of zeal that delays the conversion of this island’.

:The core of the problem however he described with great empathy and understanding for what converting to the Christian faith meant to the Futunans:

::Our good King Niuliki, said to be the man into the whom the greatest god of the island descends, seems to have a great fear of what his islanders will say if he rejects a god he has so often told them is powerful and terrifying.

:Chanel devoted an entire paragraph to the earthquakes that just then terrified the Futunans. It started a week ago, he wrote, with one, mighty shock at four o’clock in the morning. It felt, he wrote to Colin, as if the earth would open up under my bed. Not used to be woken up like that – Chanel must have been a good sleeper – it took him some time to get over the agitation. He counted nineteen aftershocks in twenty-four hours.

:Futunan tradition has it, he wrote, that one of their gods, ''Mafuike fulu'', sleeps at great depth under in the earth, and when he turns over in his sleep, he causes the frequent earthquakes on their island. When earthquakes become particularly intense ''Mafuike fulu'' suffers of itch and he scratches himself. The Futunans do not understand, Chanel adds soberly, that their island is of volcanic origin and they are not aware of the danger they would be in, if the seemingly extinct volcano were to come to life again.

:It is touching to think of Chanel, sitting on a tree trunk in his hut all night, with a burning candle as only light. And then to read his thoughtful and lengthy account of the Futunan explanation of earthquakes. In no way does he make it sound ridiculous; on the contrary, he recounts it with respect. At the same time, there is his geological understanding of volcanic activity. As if Chanel is sorry for the fact that Futunan religious feelings are threatened, not so much by the Christian faith he brings, as by the disenchantment of nature entailed in contact with the other, we would say today, Western world.<ref> On this sensitive missiological issue, cf. Jan Snijders, ''The Best of Two Worlds: functional substitutes and Christian secularity, in Catalyst'', I (1971) pp. 47 – 60, with references to Tippett, Larracy and others.</ref>

:A similar concern seems to underlie the next, equally long paragraph. Chanel is no romantic. He has seen the sordid side of natural religion. In each illness they see the hand of an angry god. Each god has his little sanctuary. People rush to bring their valuables to whatever god is presumed to be the cause of their illness, all to no avail. But at each sanctuary there is a greedy man or woman who claims close links to the gods and the right to take the people’s gifts for themselves. ‘Please’, he wrote to Colin, ‘send us good medical handbooks, supplies of medicines, small surgical tools. It is dreadful to visit the sick and not be able to help them at all’. In other words, no good talking about beliefs, give us what we need to help them effectively.

:‘It is said that France is the most beautiful place after heaven. But there is a beauty about these islands that France would be jealous of.’ However tough his life is, and however frustrating his lack of success, he loves Futuna.

:Twice, Chanel speaks about his death. ‘Death will soon come and thin our ranks’. (….) When we are dead, others will come to take our place.’ Did he have a premonition of things to come? It was to be his last letter to Jean-Claude Colin.

:The third letter Chanel wanted to get away was to Bishop Devie. As he had asked Colin to keep the bishop informed, Chanel could presume that his former bishop would know of the voyage to Oceania and of his whereabouts. He now told him of the visit of Bataillon, the fighting on Futuna in August, of how he tried to intervene and how the King did everything in his power to prevent the war, to no avail. He shared with the bishop his impression that since the war people’s minds were better disposed towards the faith than before. On the neighbouring island of Wallis there was more success to report. The Lord has blessed the work of Bataillon; his island counts many catechumens and some have had to suffer for their faith. A Tongan chief has converted to the Catholic faith while staying on Wallis and wants to return to Tonga with a priest. The Protestants have nearly everywhere established themselves before us. The Methodists have Tonga in their power, they now spread into Fiji. They were in Samoa but now Anglicans are taking their place.

:There are promising contacts however with a Fijian chief who visited Futuna, with people of Rotuma, etc. Chanel mentions Tikopia where a Polynesian language is spoken not unlike Futunan. He has heard from the Picpus Father Maigret that Pohnpei too was promising.<ref> Chanel would have heard this in May 1839 from Baty and Petit, who had met Maigret in Valparaiso in January, after his return from Pohnpei. They had travelled together to Tahiti. Cf. [[APAC111|above, p. 111f]]</ref> As to Futuna, things are slow but there is hope that the King will decide for the Christian Faith when Bishop Pompallier comes as promised.

:Neither the letters Chanel wrote on this occasion, nor a careful use of the ''Analyse'' of Chanel’s diary by Roulleaux for this first half of 1840, suggest that things on Futuna could go seriously wrong. After a couple of days on Wallis Chevron had sensed the threat of violence in the air, but arriving on Futuna the only threat he felt was from the frequent aftershocks of the earthquake.<ref>Rozier, op. cit. doc. 14 [8].</ref>

=== Notes ===
<references/>

</div>

<div style="float:right; width:29%"> 

:{|border=1; style="width:90%"; cellpadding="5"
|+
|-bgcolor=AntiqueWhite
|align=center|'''''A Piety Able to Cope'''''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[User:Jan|Author]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope|Title Page]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:foreword|foreword]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:abbreviations|abbreviations]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:introduction|introduction]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[APAC03|chapter one]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC21|'''chapter two''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC43|'''excursus A''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC45|'''chapter three''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC67|'''chapter four''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC81|'''chapter five''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC100|'''excursus B''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC101|'''chapter six]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC116|'''excursus C''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC119|'''chapter seven]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC140|'''excursus D''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC142|'''excursus E''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC155|'''excursus F''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC157|'''chapter eight]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC157|The fourth group]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC157#Who were they?|Who were they?]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC159|Departure]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC159#On the way|On the way]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161|Going around the world]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161#Reporting to Rome|Reporting to Rome]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161#Promoting Peter Dillon|Promoting Peter Dillon]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC163|Missed opportunities?]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC163#Sailors and a stowaway from Oceania|Sailors and a stowaway from Oceania]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC165|Halting communications]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC165#In New Zealand: Arrival of the third group | In New Zealand: Arrival of the third group]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC167|The Treaty of Waitangi]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC167#_ref-4|A great missionary]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC169|Correspondence]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171|Philippe Viard]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Catherin Servant |Catherin Servant]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Maxime Petit| Maxime Petit]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Jean-Baptiste Petitjean |Jean-Baptiste Petitjean]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Jean-Baptiste Comte | Jean-Baptiste Comte]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC173|Enough is enough]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC177|The first letter from the bishop]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC177#A nightmare trip |A nightmare trip]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC178|Wallis]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC178#Futuna|Futuna]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC183|'''excursus G''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC:Epilogue|'''epilogue''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:bibliography|bibliography]]'''
|}

</div>

{|border=1; style="width:100%"
|+
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC177|'''Previous Section''']]|| align=center | [[A Piety Able to Cope#Contents|'''A Piety Able to Cope''']] || align=right | [[APAC183|'''Next Section''']]

APAC178

2009-08-03T19:08:17Z

Jan: /* Futuna */

==Wallis==

<div style="float:left; width:70%;"> 

:When Chevron and Attale landed on Wallis, it was a year since the visit of the ''Reine de Paix''. Until that visit Bataillon had not openly spoken of his intention to convert the island to the ''lotu''. There had been a small number of adherents, barely tolerated, even maltreated, by the Lavelua, and meeting in secret. Since then, Bataillon had been frank about the missionary purpose of his presence, and the tide had turned. Chevron found there were up to 800 catechumens, meeting openly on Nukuatea, the little island on the ring of the lagoon that belonged to chief Tuugahala, who from early days had opted for the ''lotu''.

:The rapidly growing support also drew increasingly violent resistance. In May 1840 the island was about evenly divided between those who wanted to be instructed in the ''lotu papalangi'' and those who refused to have anything to do with it. At times there was a real danger of civil war. Although he personally liked the missionaries, the Lavelua stood clearly on the side of the traditional religion and the issue took on the form of a struggle for political power between the old king and the ambitious young Tuugahala. However, the converts were numerous enough to stand their ground

:The visit of Chevron and Attale was a windfall for the catechumens. They all wanted to touch noses, or shake hands with the new missionaries and after Sunday Mass on Nukuatea the visitors were regaled with kava. The grace of state, Chevron wrote, carried him through when a chiefly old man honoured him with a piece of fruit out of his mouth after chewing on it. Bataillon wanted Chevron to stay in what really was a time of extreme danger. The catechumens were ready for armed resistance, in case the pagans decided to resort to violence.

:Bataillon added a page to the long treatise on Wallis he had begun in September 1839<ref>[[Girard0038|LRO, doc. 38]] [29 – 32], cf. [[APAC132|above, p. 132]]</ref> and to a letter for Séon begun in November.<ref>[[Girard0043|LRO, doc. 43]] [6 – 8].</ref> What is needed now, he wrote to Colin, is a printing press. He had taught some young people to read and they are quite able to teach others. He ended on an optimistic note: ''The Lord reigns, let the earth rejoice, let the many islands be glad! ''<ref> According to the familiar Vulgate: ''Dominus regnavit, exsultet terra, laetentur insulae multae. '' Ps. 96 (97).1. The RSV translates ''coastlands'' instead of ''islands''. </ref> The visitors boarded the ship for the night and he gave them the letters. Besides their schooner, there was a whaler for anchor in the lagoon. When a rumour went round that an attack on the ships was being planned, the crews stood by all night at their guns. At daybreak both ships slipped out of the lagoon. Chevron could not even go ashore to pick up his breviary that he had left in Bataillon’s house.<ref>[[Girard0062|LRO, doc. 62]] [46 – 49]. </ref>

==Futuna==

:The Futunan chief Falemaa, who did not want to get involved in the war of August 1839, had skipped off to Wallis in time and returned by the end of the year. He spread the story that soon Wallis would be entirely Christian. He vowed he would do anything in his power to stop Futuna going the same way, and recalled with glee how the Wallisians had killed Tongan teachers a few years earlier and how the Lavelua had beaten up some early Christian adherents.<ref> EC, doc. 56 [6].</ref>

:During January a Sydney based schooner called at Futuna. Its Hawaiian sailors attempted a mutiny, but they were caught before they could murder the captain and his wife with their three children. They escaped to Singave but Niuliki forced the Singaves to hand them over to the captain. Chanel did not feel well and he was very busy instructing sick people around him. He sent Nizier to visit the ship and offer fresh fruit. They exchanged little presents. The captain’s wife gave the missionaries a pot of jam.<ref> EC, p. 486.</ref>

:In February Chanel had found out how high feelings were running on Wallis, when he asked a visiting canoe from Wallis to take a letter to Bataillon. He was bluntly told they had other gods and would do him no favours.<ref> EC, p. 487.</ref> A most unusual reaction.

:Nevertheless, when Chevron and Attale landed on 16 May 1840, Futuna was comparatively quiet. Peter Chanel was delighted to receive them, but, at the same time, bitterly disappointed that his bishop had again not bothered to come himself. On top of that, Brother Marie-Nizier was told to board the ship for New Zealand! As Chevron half expected to return to Wallis to support Bataillon,<ref>[[Girard0062|LRO, doc. 62]] [52].</ref> that would leave Chanel alone with a newcomer who did not speak a word of the language. His health was declining and his feet were in a poor state.<ref> EC, doc. 59 [1]. </ref> Chevron told Chanel of the 250 francs the captain would charge the bishop for every day spent off Wallis and Futuna.<ref> Cf. [[APAC173|above p. 176]]. </ref> The provicar of Oceania, always gentle and flexible, could also take responsibility. He decided on the spot not to keep the ship a day longer. Both Chevron and Attale would stay on Futuna for the time being and Marie-Nizier was not to go to New Zealand. The captain was told they would hand him a parcel of letters next morning but that they did not need his services any longer; there would be no passengers.

:Pompallier had written a letter to Niuliki. Chanel read it out to him and the king was very pleased.<ref> EC, doc. 59 [5].</ref> He then must have stayed up half the night. He wrote to Pompallier but we shall never know how he expressed his disappointment and how he explained his decision to disregard the orders concerning Marie-Nizier. His letter has not been found.

:To Colin Chanel expressed his profound disappointment with Pompallier for not coming himself. It would have been an ‘unspeakable consolation’.<ref>''‘l’ineffable consolation’'', EC, doc. 59 [1].</ref> He explained why he felt justified to go against the instructions of the bishop: the bad tracks on Futuna and his bruised feet.

:While Bataillon, he wrote to Colin, is on the point of converting the people of Wallis, Futuna is still far from it. Listing the causes for this lack of progress, he mentioned in the first place the fact that the bishop still had not come for a visit. The problem lay, he wrote, not with the people of Futuna: I have every cause to be happy with their good character. Nor was it Niuliki personnally. Chanel called him with some affection ‘my good King Niuliki (''mon bon roi Niuriki'')’, who had assured him that the island would soon turn Christian.<ref> According to the ''Analyse'' by Roulleaux of Chanel’s lost diary, EC, p. 487, the king continued to send food to the missionaries and Chanel used every opportunity to speak with him about the ''lotu''. The king maintained his neutral position, saying it was up to the people to become Christians if they wish.</ref> Chanel blamed the delay on the contest taking place on Wallis reverberating on Futuna. Another thing that kept many people back was their reverence for the king. They just could not get themselves to come out openly against him. And, said the humble Chanel: ‘it is my sinfulness and my lack of zeal that delays the conversion of this island’.

:The core of the problem however he described with great empathy and understanding for what converting to the Christian faith meant to the Futunans:

::Our good King Niuliki, said to be the man into the whom the greatest god of the island descends, seems to have a great fear of what his islanders will say if he rejects a god he has so often told them is powerful and terrifying.

:Chanel devoted an entire paragraph to the earthquakes that just then terrified the Futunans. It started a week ago, he wrote, with one, mighty shock at four o’clock in the morning. It felt, he wrote to Colin, as if the earth would open up under my bed. Not used to be woken up like that – Chanel must have been a good sleeper – it took him some time to get over the agitation. He counted nineteen aftershocks in twenty-four hours.

:Futunan tradition has it, he wrote, that one of their gods, ''Mafuike fulu'', sleeps at great depth under in the earth, and when he turns over in his sleep, he causes the frequent earthquakes on their island. When earthquakes become particularly intense ''Mafuike fulu'' suffers of itch and he scratches himself. The Futunans do not understand, Chanel adds soberly, that their island is of volcanic origin and they are not aware of the danger they would be in, if the seemingly extinct volcano were to come to life again.

:It is touching to think of Chanel, sitting on a tree trunk in his hut all night, with a burning candle as only light. And then to read his thoughtful and lengthy account of the Futunan explanation of earthquakes. In no way does he make it sound ridiculous; on the contrary, he recounts it with respect. At the same time, there is his geological understanding of volcanic activity. As if Chanel is sorry for the fact that Futunan religious feelings are threatened, not so much by the Christian faith he brings, as by the disenchantment of nature entailed in contact with the other, we would say today, Western world.<ref> On this sensitive missiological issue, cf. Jan Snijders, ''The Best of Two Worlds: functional substitutes and Christian secularity, in Catalyst'', I (1971) pp. 47 – 60, with references to Tippett, Larracy and others.</ref>

:A similar concern seems to underlie the next, equally long paragraph. Chanel is no romantic. He has seen the sordid side of natural religion. In each illness they see the hand of an angry god. Each god has his little sanctuary. People rush to bring their valuables to whatever god is presumed to be the cause of their illness, all to no avail. But at each sanctuary there is a greedy man or woman who claims close links to the gods and the right to take the people’s gifts for themselves. ‘Please’, he wrote to Colin, ‘send us good medical handbooks, supplies of medicines, small surgical tools. It is dreadful to visit the sick and not be able to help them at all’. In other words, no good talking about beliefs, give us what we need to help them effectively.

:‘It is said that France is the most beautiful place after heaven. But there is a beauty about these islands that France would be jealous of.’ However tough his life is, and however frustrating his lack of success, he loves Futuna.

:Twice, Chanel speaks about his death. ‘Death will soon come and thin our ranks’. (….) When we are dead, others will come to take our place.’ Did he have a premonition of things to come? It was to be his last letter to Jean-Claude Colin.

:The third letter Chanel wanted to get away was to Bishop Devie. As he had asked Colin to keep the bishop informed, Chanel could presume that his former bishop would know of the voyage to Oceania and of his whereabouts. He now told him of the visit of Bataillon, the fighting on Futuna in August, of how he tried to intervene and how the King did everything in his power to prevent the war, to no avail. He shared with the bishop his impression that since the war people’s minds were better disposed towards the faith than before. On the neighbouring island of Wallis there was more success to report. The Lord has blessed the work of Bataillon; his island counts many catechumens and some have had to suffer for their faith. A Tongan chief has converted to the Catholic faith while staying on Wallis and wants to return to Tonga with a priest. The Protestants have nearly everywhere established themselves before us. The Methodists have Tonga in their power, they now spread into Fiji. They were in Samoa but now Anglicans are taking their place.

:There are promising contacts however with a Fijian chief who visited Futuna, with people of Rotuma, etc. Chanel mentions Tikopia where a Polynesian language is spoken not unlike Futunan. He has heard from the Picpus Father Maigret that Pohnpei too was promising.<ref> Chanel would have heard this in May 1839 from Baty and Petit, who had met Maigret in Valparaiso in January, after his return from Pohnpei. They had travelled together to Tahiti. Cf. [[APAC111|above, p. 111f]]</ref> As to Futuna, things are slow but there is hope that the King will decide for the Christian Faith when Bishop Pompallier comes as promised.

:Neither the letters Chanel wrote on this occasion, nor a careful use of the ''Analyse'' of Chanel’s diary by Roulleaux for this first half of 1840, suggest that things on Futuna could go seriously wrong. After a couple of days on Wallis Chevron had sensed the threat of violence in the air, but arriving on Futuna the only threat he felt was from the frequent aftershocks of the earthquake.<ref>Rozier, op. cit. doc. 14 [8].

=== Notes ===
<references/>

</div>

<div style="float:right; width:29%"> 

:{|border=1; style="width:90%"; cellpadding="5"
|+
|-bgcolor=AntiqueWhite
|align=center|'''''A Piety Able to Cope'''''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[User:Jan|Author]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope|Title Page]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:foreword|foreword]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:abbreviations|abbreviations]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:introduction|introduction]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[APAC03|chapter one]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC21|'''chapter two''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC43|'''excursus A''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC45|'''chapter three''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC67|'''chapter four''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC81|'''chapter five''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC100|'''excursus B''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC101|'''chapter six]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC116|'''excursus C''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC119|'''chapter seven]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC140|'''excursus D''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC142|'''excursus E''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC155|'''excursus F''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC157|'''chapter eight]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC157|The fourth group]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC157#Who were they?|Who were they?]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC159|Departure]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC159#On the way|On the way]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161|Going around the world]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161#Reporting to Rome|Reporting to Rome]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161#Promoting Peter Dillon|Promoting Peter Dillon]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC163|Missed opportunities?]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC163#Sailors and a stowaway from Oceania|Sailors and a stowaway from Oceania]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC165|Halting communications]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC165#In New Zealand: Arrival of the third group | In New Zealand: Arrival of the third group]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC167|The Treaty of Waitangi]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC167#_ref-4|A great missionary]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC169|Correspondence]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171|Philippe Viard]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Catherin Servant |Catherin Servant]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Maxime Petit| Maxime Petit]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Jean-Baptiste Petitjean |Jean-Baptiste Petitjean]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Jean-Baptiste Comte | Jean-Baptiste Comte]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC173|Enough is enough]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC177|The first letter from the bishop]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC177#A nightmare trip |A nightmare trip]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC178|Wallis]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC178#Futuna|Futuna]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC183|'''excursus G''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC:Epilogue|'''epilogue''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:bibliography|bibliography]]'''
|}

</div>

{|border=1; style="width:100%"
|+
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC177|'''Previous Section''']]|| align=center | [[A Piety Able to Cope#Contents|'''A Piety Able to Cope''']] || align=right | [[APAC183|'''Next Section''']]

APAC178

2009-08-03T17:32:08Z

Jan: /* Futuna */

==Wallis==

<div style="float:left; width:70%;"> 

:When Chevron and Attale landed on Wallis, it was a year since the visit of the ''Reine de Paix''. Until that visit Bataillon had not openly spoken of his intention to convert the island to the ''lotu''. There had been a small number of adherents, barely tolerated, even maltreated, by the Lavelua, and meeting in secret. Since then, Bataillon had been frank about the missionary purpose of his presence, and the tide had turned. Chevron found there were up to 800 catechumens, meeting openly on Nukuatea, the little island on the ring of the lagoon that belonged to chief Tuugahala, who from early days had opted for the ''lotu''.

:The rapidly growing support also drew increasingly violent resistance. In May 1840 the island was about evenly divided between those who wanted to be instructed in the ''lotu papalangi'' and those who refused to have anything to do with it. At times there was a real danger of civil war. Although he personally liked the missionaries, the Lavelua stood clearly on the side of the traditional religion and the issue took on the form of a struggle for political power between the old king and the ambitious young Tuugahala. However, the converts were numerous enough to stand their ground

:The visit of Chevron and Attale was a windfall for the catechumens. They all wanted to touch noses, or shake hands with the new missionaries and after Sunday Mass on Nukuatea the visitors were regaled with kava. The grace of state, Chevron wrote, carried him through when a chiefly old man honoured him with a piece of fruit out of his mouth after chewing on it. Bataillon wanted Chevron to stay in what really was a time of extreme danger. The catechumens were ready for armed resistance, in case the pagans decided to resort to violence.

:Bataillon added a page to the long treatise on Wallis he had begun in September 1839<ref>[[Girard0038|LRO, doc. 38]] [29 – 32], cf. [[APAC132|above, p. 132]]</ref> and to a letter for Séon begun in November.<ref>[[Girard0043|LRO, doc. 43]] [6 – 8].</ref> What is needed now, he wrote to Colin, is a printing press. He had taught some young people to read and they are quite able to teach others. He ended on an optimistic note: ''The Lord reigns, let the earth rejoice, let the many islands be glad! ''<ref> According to the familiar Vulgate: ''Dominus regnavit, exsultet terra, laetentur insulae multae. '' Ps. 96 (97).1. The RSV translates ''coastlands'' instead of ''islands''. </ref> The visitors boarded the ship for the night and he gave them the letters. Besides their schooner, there was a whaler for anchor in the lagoon. When a rumour went round that an attack on the ships was being planned, the crews stood by all night at their guns. At daybreak both ships slipped out of the lagoon. Chevron could not even go ashore to pick up his breviary that he had left in Bataillon’s house.<ref>[[Girard0062|LRO, doc. 62]] [46 – 49]. </ref>

==Futuna==

:The Futunan chief Falemaa, who did not want to get involved in the war of August 1839, had skipped off to Wallis in time and returned by the end of the year. He spread the story that soon Wallis would be entirely Christian. He vowed he would do anything in his power to stop Futuna going the same way, and recalled with glee how the Wallisians had killed Tongan teachers a few years earlier and how the Lavelua had beaten up some early Christian adherents.<ref> EC, doc. 56 [6].</ref>

:During January a Sydney based schooner called at Futuna. Its Hawaiian sailors attempted a mutiny, but they were caught before they could murder the captain and his wife with their three children. They escaped to Singave but Niuliki forced the Singaves to hand them over to the captain. Chanel did not feel well and he was very busy instructing sick people around him. He sent Nizier to visit the ship and offer fresh fruit. They exchanged little presents. The captain’s wife gave the missionaries a pot of jam.<ref> EC, p. 486.</ref>

:In February Chanel had found out how high feelings were running on Wallis, when he asked a visiting canoe from Wallis to take a letter to Bataillon. He was bluntly told they had other gods and would do him no favours.<ref> EC, p. 487.</ref> A most unusual reaction.

:Nevertheless, when Chevron and Attale landed on 16 May 1840, Futuna was comparatively quiet. Peter Chanel was delighted to receive them, but, at the same time, bitterly disappointed that his bishop had again not bothered to come himself. On top of that, Brother Marie-Nizier was told to board the ship for New Zealand! As Chevron half expected to return to Wallis to support Bataillon,<ref>[[Girard0062|LRO, doc. 62]] [52].</ref> that would leave Chanel alone with a newcomer who did not speak a word of the language. His health was declining and his feet were in a poor state.<ref> EC, doc. 59 [1]. </ref> Chevron told Chanel of the 250 francs the captain would charge the bishop for every day spent off Wallis and Futuna.<ref> Cf. [[APAC173|above p. 176]]. </ref> The provicar of Oceania, always gentle and flexible, could also take responsibility. He decided on the spot not to keep the ship a day longer. Both Chevron and Attale would stay on Futuna for the time being and Marie-Nizier was not to go to New Zealand. The captain was told they would hand him a parcel of letters next morning but that they did not need his services any longer; there would be no passengers.

:Pompallier had written a letter to Niuliki. Chanel read it out to him and the king was very pleased.<ref> EC, doc. 59 [5].</ref> He then must have stayed up half the night writing. He finished a letter to Bishop Devie that he had started already in November. He wrote to Pompallier but we shall never know how he expressed his disappointment and how he explained his decision to disregard the orders concerning Marie-Nizier. His letter has not been found.

:To Colin Chanel expressed his profound disappointment with Pompallier for not coming himself. It would have been an ‘unspeakable consolation’.<ref>''‘l’ineffable consolation’'', EC, doc. 59 [1].</ref> He explained why he felt justified to go against the instructions of the bishop: the bad tracks on Futuna and his bruised feet.

:While Bataillon, he wrote to Colin, is on the point of converting the people of Wallis, Futuna is still far from it. Listing the causes for this lack of progress, he mentioned in the first place the fact that the bishop still had not come for a visit. The problem lay, he wrote, not with the people of Futuna: I have every cause to be happy with their good character. Nor was it Niuliki personnally. Chanel called him with some affection ‘my good King Niuliki (''mon bon roi Niuriki'')’, who had assured him that the island would soon turn Christian.<ref> According to the ''Analyse'' by Roulleaux of Chanel’s lost diary, EC, p. 487, the king continued to send food to the missionaries and Chanel used every opportunity to speak with him about the ''lotu''. The king maintained his neutral position, saying it was up to the people to become Christians if they wish.</ref> Chanel blamed the delay on the contest taking place on Wallis reverberating on Futuna. Another thing that kept many people back was their reverence for the king. They just could not get themselves to come out openly against him. And, said the humble Chanel: ‘it is my sinfulness and my lack of zeal that delays the conversion of this island’.

:The core of the problem however he described with great empathy and understanding for what converting to the Christian faith meant to the Futunans:

::Our good King Niuliki, said to be the man into the whom the greatest god of the island descends, seems to have a great fear of what his islanders will say if he rejects a god he has so often told them is powerful and terrifying.

:Chanel devoted an entire paragraph to the earthquakes that just then terrified the Futunans. It started a week ago, he wrote, with one, mighty shock at four o’clock in the morning. It felt, he wrote to Colin, as if the earth would open up under my bed. Not used to be woken up like that – Chanel must have been a good sleeper – it took him some time to get over the agitation. He counted nineteen aftershocks in twenty-four hours.

:Futunan tradition has it, he wrote, that one of their gods, ''Mafuike fulu'', sleeps at great depth under in the earth, and when he turns over in his sleep, he causes the frequent earthquakes on their island. When earthquakes become particularly intense ''Mafuike fulu'' suffers of itch and he scratches himself. The Futunans do not understand, Chanel adds soberly, that their island is of volcanic origin and they are not aware of the danger they would be in, if the seemingly extinct volcano were to come to life again.

:It is touching to think of Chanel, sitting on a tree trunk in his hut all night, with a burning candle as only light. And then to read his thoughtful and lengthy account of the Futunan explanation of earthquakes. In no way does he make it sound ridiculous; on the contrary, he recounts it with respect. At the same time, there is his geological understanding of volcanic activity. As if Chanel is sorry for the fact that Futunan religious feelings are threatened, not so much by the Christian faith he brings, as by the disenchantment of nature entailed in contact with the other, we would say today, Western world.<ref> On this sensitive missiological issue, cf. Jan Snijders, ''The Best of Two Worlds: functional substitutes and Christian secularity, in Catalyst'', I (1971) pp. 47 – 60, with references to Tippett, Larracy and others.</ref>

:A similar concern seems to underlie the next, equally long paragraph. Chanel is no romantic. He has seen the sordid side of natural religion. In each illness they see the hand of an angry god. Each god has his little sanctuary. People rush to bring their valuables to whatever god is presumed to be the cause of their illness, all to no avail. But at each sanctuary there is a greedy man or woman who claims close links to the gods and the right to take the people’s gifts for themselves. ‘Please’, he wrote to Colin, ‘send us good medical handbooks, supplies of medicines, small surgical tools. It is dreadful to visit the sick and not be able to help them at all’. In other words, no good talking about beliefs, give us what we need to help them effectively.

:‘It is said that France is the most beautiful place after heaven. But there is a beauty about these islands that France would be jealous of.’ However tough his life is, and however frustrating his lack of success, he loves Futuna.

:Twice, Chanel speaks about his death. ‘Death will soon come and thin our ranks’. (….) When we are dead, others will come to take our place.’ Did he have a premonition of things to come? It was to be his last letter to Jean-Claude Colin.

:The third letter Chanel wanted to get away was to Bishop Devie. As he had asked Colin to keep the bishop informed, Chanel could presume that his former Ordinary would know of the voyage to Oceania and of his whereabouts. He now told the bishop of the visit of Bataillon, the fighting on Futuna in August, of how he tried to intervene and how the King did everything in his power to prevent the war, to no avail. He shared with the bishop his impression that since the war people’s minds were better disposed towards the faith than before. On the neighbouring island of Wallis there was more success to report. The Lord has blessed the work of Bataillon; his island counts many catechumens and some have had to suffer for their faith. A Tongan chief has converted to the Catholic faith while staying on Wallis and wants to return to Tonga with a priest. The Protestants have nearly everywhere established themselves before us. The Methodists have Tonga in their power, they now spread into Fiji. They were in Samoa but now Anglicans are taking their place.

:There are promising contacts however with a Fijian chief who visited Futuna, with people of Rotuma, etc. Chanel mentions Tikopia where a Polynesian language is spoken not unlike Futunan. He has heard from the Picpus Father Maigret that Pohnpei too was promising.<ref> Chanel would have heard this in May 1839 from Baty and Petit, who had met Maigret in Valparaiso in January, after his return from Pohnpei. They had travelled together to Tahiti. Cf. [[APAC111|above, p. 111f]]</ref> As to Futuna, things are slow but there is hope that the King will decide for the Christian Faith when Bishop Pompallier comes as promised.

:Neither the letters Chanel wrote on this occasion, nor a careful use of the ''Analyse'' of Chanel’s diary by Roulleaux for this first half of 1840, suggest that things on Futuna could go seriously wrong.

=== Notes ===
<references/>

</div>

<div style="float:right; width:29%"> 

:{|border=1; style="width:90%"; cellpadding="5"
|+
|-bgcolor=AntiqueWhite
|align=center|'''''A Piety Able to Cope'''''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[User:Jan|Author]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope|Title Page]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:foreword|foreword]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:abbreviations|abbreviations]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:introduction|introduction]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[APAC03|chapter one]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC21|'''chapter two''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC43|'''excursus A''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC45|'''chapter three''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC67|'''chapter four''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC81|'''chapter five''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC100|'''excursus B''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC101|'''chapter six]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC116|'''excursus C''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC119|'''chapter seven]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC140|'''excursus D''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC142|'''excursus E''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC155|'''excursus F''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC157|'''chapter eight]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC157|The fourth group]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC157#Who were they?|Who were they?]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC159|Departure]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC159#On the way|On the way]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161|Going around the world]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161#Reporting to Rome|Reporting to Rome]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161#Promoting Peter Dillon|Promoting Peter Dillon]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC163|Missed opportunities?]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC163#Sailors and a stowaway from Oceania|Sailors and a stowaway from Oceania]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC165|Halting communications]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC165#In New Zealand: Arrival of the third group | In New Zealand: Arrival of the third group]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC167|The Treaty of Waitangi]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC167#_ref-4|A great missionary]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC169|Correspondence]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171|Philippe Viard]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Catherin Servant |Catherin Servant]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Maxime Petit| Maxime Petit]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Jean-Baptiste Petitjean |Jean-Baptiste Petitjean]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Jean-Baptiste Comte | Jean-Baptiste Comte]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC173|Enough is enough]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC177|The first letter from the bishop]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC177#A nightmare trip |A nightmare trip]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC178|Wallis]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC178#Futuna|Futuna]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC183|'''excursus G''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC:Epilogue|'''epilogue''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:bibliography|bibliography]]'''
|}

</div>

{|border=1; style="width:100%"
|+
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC177|'''Previous Section''']]|| align=center | [[A Piety Able to Cope#Contents|'''A Piety Able to Cope''']] || align=right | [[APAC183|'''Next Section''']]

APAC178

2009-08-03T17:12:23Z

Jan: /* Wallis */

==Wallis==

<div style="float:left; width:70%;"> 

:When Chevron and Attale landed on Wallis, it was a year since the visit of the ''Reine de Paix''. Until that visit Bataillon had not openly spoken of his intention to convert the island to the ''lotu''. There had been a small number of adherents, barely tolerated, even maltreated, by the Lavelua, and meeting in secret. Since then, Bataillon had been frank about the missionary purpose of his presence, and the tide had turned. Chevron found there were up to 800 catechumens, meeting openly on Nukuatea, the little island on the ring of the lagoon that belonged to chief Tuugahala, who from early days had opted for the ''lotu''.

:The rapidly growing support also drew increasingly violent resistance. In May 1840 the island was about evenly divided between those who wanted to be instructed in the ''lotu papalangi'' and those who refused to have anything to do with it. At times there was a real danger of civil war. Although he personally liked the missionaries, the Lavelua stood clearly on the side of the traditional religion and the issue took on the form of a struggle for political power between the old king and the ambitious young Tuugahala. However, the converts were numerous enough to stand their ground

:The visit of Chevron and Attale was a windfall for the catechumens. They all wanted to touch noses, or shake hands with the new missionaries and after Sunday Mass on Nukuatea the visitors were regaled with kava. The grace of state, Chevron wrote, carried him through when a chiefly old man honoured him with a piece of fruit out of his mouth after chewing on it. Bataillon wanted Chevron to stay in what really was a time of extreme danger. The catechumens were ready for armed resistance, in case the pagans decided to resort to violence.

:Bataillon added a page to the long treatise on Wallis he had begun in September 1839<ref>[[Girard0038|LRO, doc. 38]] [29 – 32], cf. [[APAC132|above, p. 132]]</ref> and to a letter for Séon begun in November.<ref>[[Girard0043|LRO, doc. 43]] [6 – 8].</ref> What is needed now, he wrote to Colin, is a printing press. He had taught some young people to read and they are quite able to teach others. He ended on an optimistic note: ''The Lord reigns, let the earth rejoice, let the many islands be glad! ''<ref> According to the familiar Vulgate: ''Dominus regnavit, exsultet terra, laetentur insulae multae. '' Ps. 96 (97).1. The RSV translates ''coastlands'' instead of ''islands''. </ref> The visitors boarded the ship for the night and he gave them the letters. Besides their schooner, there was a whaler for anchor in the lagoon. When a rumour went round that an attack on the ships was being planned, the crews stood by all night at their guns. At daybreak both ships slipped out of the lagoon. Chevron could not even go ashore to pick up his breviary that he had left in Bataillon’s house.<ref>[[Girard0062|LRO, doc. 62]] [46 – 49]. </ref>

==Futuna==

:The Futunan chief Falemaa, who did not want to get involved in the war of August 1839, had skipped off to Wallis in time and returned by the end of the year. He spread the story that soon Wallis would be entirely Christian. He vowed he would do anything in his power to stop Futuna going the same way, and recalled with glee how the Wallisians had killed Tongan teachers a few years earlier and how the Lavelua had beaten up some early Christian adherents.<ref> EC, doc. 56 [6].</ref>

:During January a Sydney based schooner called at Futuna. Its Hawaiian sailors attempted a mutiny, but they were caught before they could murder the captain and his wife with their three children. They escaped to Singave but Niuliki forced the Singaves to hand them over to the captain. Chanel did not feel well and he was very busy instructing sick people around him. He sent Nizier to visit the ship and offer fresh fruit. They exchanged little presents. The captain’s wife gave the missionaries a pot of jam.<ref> EC, p. 486.</ref>

:In February Chanel had found out how high feelings were running on Wallis, when he asked a visiting canoe from Wallis to take a letter to Bataillon. He was bluntly told they had other gods and would do him no favours.<ref> EC, p. 487.</ref> A most unusual reaction.

:Nevertheless, when Chevron and Attale landed on 16 May 1840, Futuna was comparatively quiet. Peter Chanel was delighted to receive them, but, at the same time, bitterly disappointed that his bishop had again not bothered to come himself. On top of that, Brother Marie-Nizier was told to board the ship for New Zealand! As Chevron half expected to return to Wallis to support Bataillon,<ref>[[Girard0062|LRO, doc. 62]] [52].</ref> that would leave Chanel alone with a newcomer who did not speak a word of the language. His health was declining and his feet were in a poor state.<ref> EC, doc. 59 [1]. </ref> Chevron told Chanel of the 250 francs the captain would charge the bishop for every day spent off Wallis and Futuna.<ref> Cf. [[APAC173|above p. 176]]. </ref> The provicar of Oceania, always gentle and flexible, could also take responsibility. He decided on the spot not to keep the ship a day longer. Both Chevron and Attale would stay on Futuna for the time being and Marie-Nizier was not to go to New Zealand. The captain was told they would hand him a parcel of letters next morning but that they did not need his services any longer; there would be no passengers.

:Chanel must have stayed up half the night writing to Pompallier and Colin. He also finished a letter to Bishop Devie that he had started already in November.

:We shall never know how he expressed his disappointment to Pompallier and how he formulated his decision to disregard the bishop’s orders concerning Marie-Nizier. His letter has not been found.

:To Colin Chanel expressed his profound disappointment with Pompallier for not coming himself. It would have been an ‘unspeakable consolation’.<ref>''‘l’ineffable consolation’'', EC, doc. 59 [1].</ref> He explained why he felt justified to go against the instructions of the bishop: the bad tracks on Futuna and his bruised feet.

:While Bataillon, he wrote to Colin, is on the point of converting the people of Wallis, Futuna is still far from it. Listing the causes for this lack of progress, he mentioned in the first place the fact that the bishop still had not come for a visit. The problem lay, he wrote, not with the people of Futuna: I have every cause to be happy with their good character. Nor was it Niuliki personnally. Chanel called him with some affection ‘my good King Niuliki (''mon bon roi Niuriki'')’, who had assured him that the island would soon turn Christian.<ref> According to the ''Analyse'' by Roulleaux of Chanel’s lost diary, EC, p. 487, the king continued to send food to the missionaries and Chanel used every opportunity to speak with him about the ''lotu''. The king maintained his neutral position, saying it was up to the people to become Christians if they wish.</ref> Chanel blamed the delay on the contest taking place on Wallis reverberating on Futuna. Another thing that kept many people back was their reverence for the king. They just could not get themselves to come out openly against him. And, said the humble Chanel: ‘it is my sinfulness and my lack of zeal that delays the conversion of this island’.

:The core of the problem however he described with great empathy and understanding for what converting to the Christian faith meant to the Futunans:

::Our good King Niuliki, said to be the man into the whom the greatest god of the island descends, seems to have a great fear of what his islanders will say if he rejects a god he has so often told them is powerful and terrifying.

:Chanel devoted an entire paragraph to the earthquakes that just then terrified the Futunans. It started a week ago, he wrote, with one, mighty shock at four o’clock in the morning. It felt, he wrote to Colin, as if the earth would open up under my bed. Not used to be woken up like that – Chanel must have been a good sleeper – it took him some time to get over the agitation. He counted nineteen aftershocks in twenty-four hours.

:Futunan tradition has it, he wrote, that one of their gods, ''Mafuike fulu'', sleeps at great depth under in the earth, and when he turns over in his sleep, he causes the frequent earthquakes on their island. When earthquakes become particularly intense ''Mafuike fulu'' suffers of itch and he scratches himself. The Futunans do not understand, Chanel adds soberly, that their island is of volcanic origin and they are not aware of the danger they would be in, if the seemingly extinct volcano were to come to life again.

:It is touching to think of Chanel, sitting on a tree trunk in his hut all night, with a burning candle as only light. And then to read his thoughtful and lengthy account of the Futunan explanation of earthquakes. In no way does he make it sound ridiculous; on the contrary, he recounts it with respect. At the same time, there is his geological understanding of volcanic activity. As if Chanel is sorry for the fact that Futunan religious feelings are threatened, not so much by the Christian faith he brings, as by the disenchantment of nature entailed in contact with the other, we would say today, Western world.<ref> On this sensitive missiological issue, cf. Jan Snijders, ''The Best of Two Worlds: functional substitutes and Christian secularity, in Catalyst'', I (1971) pp. 47 – 60, with references to Tippett, Larracy and others.</ref>

:A similar concern seems to underlie the next, equally long paragraph. Chanel is no romantic. He has seen the sordid side of natural religion. In each illness they see the hand of an angry god. Each god has his little sanctuary. People rush to bring their valuables to whatever god is presumed to be the cause of their illness, all to no avail. But at each sanctuary there is a greedy man or woman who claims close links to the gods and the right to take the people’s gifts for themselves. ‘Please’, he wrote to Colin, ‘send us good medical handbooks, supplies of medicines, small surgical tools. It is dreadful to visit the sick and not be able to help them at all’. In other words, no good talking about beliefs, give us what we need to help them effectively.

:‘It is said that France is the most beautiful place after heaven. But there is a beauty about these islands that France would be jealous of.’ However tough his life is, and however frustrating his lack of success, he loves Futuna.

:Twice, Chanel speaks about his death. ‘Death will soon come and thin our ranks’. (….) When we are dead, others will come to take our place.’ Did he have a premonition of things to come? It was to be his last letter to Jean-Claude Colin.

:The third letter Chanel wanted to get away was to Bishop Devie. As he had asked Colin to keep the bishop informed, Chanel could presume that his former Ordinary would know of the voyage to Oceania and of his whereabouts. He now told the bishop of the visit of Bataillon, the fighting on Futuna in August, of how he tried to intervene and how the King did everything in his power to prevent the war, to no avail. He shared with the bishop his impression that since the war people’s minds were better disposed towards the faith than before. On the neighbouring island of Wallis there was more success to report. The Lord has blessed the work of Bataillon; his island counts many catechumens and some have had to suffer for their faith. A Tongan chief has converted to the Catholic faith while staying on Wallis and wants to return to Tonga with a priest. The Protestants have nearly everywhere established themselves before us. The Methodists have Tonga in their power, they now spread into Fiji. They were in Samoa but now Anglicans are taking their place.

:There are promising contacts however with a Fijian chief who visited Futuna, with people of Rotuma, etc. Chanel mentions Tikopia where a Polynesian language is spoken not unlike Futunan. He has heard from the Picpus Father Maigret that Pohnpei too was promising.<ref> Chanel would have heard this in May 1839 from Baty and Petit, who had met Maigret in Valparaiso in January, after his return from Pohnpei. They had travelled together to Tahiti. Cf. [[APAC111|above, p. 111f]]</ref> As to Futuna, things are slow but there is hope that the King will decide for the Christian Faith when Bishop Pompallier comes as promised.

:Neither the letters Chanel wrote on this occasion, nor a careful use of the ''Analyse'' of Chanel’s diary by Roulleaux for this first half of 1840, suggest that things on Futuna could go seriously wrong.

=== Notes ===
<references/>

</div>

<div style="float:right; width:29%"> 

:{|border=1; style="width:90%"; cellpadding="5"
|+
|-bgcolor=AntiqueWhite
|align=center|'''''A Piety Able to Cope'''''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[User:Jan|Author]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope|Title Page]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:foreword|foreword]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:abbreviations|abbreviations]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:introduction|introduction]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[APAC03|chapter one]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC21|'''chapter two''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC43|'''excursus A''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC45|'''chapter three''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC67|'''chapter four''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC81|'''chapter five''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC100|'''excursus B''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC101|'''chapter six]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC116|'''excursus C''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC119|'''chapter seven]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC140|'''excursus D''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC142|'''excursus E''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC155|'''excursus F''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC157|'''chapter eight]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC157|The fourth group]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC157#Who were they?|Who were they?]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC159|Departure]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC159#On the way|On the way]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161|Going around the world]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161#Reporting to Rome|Reporting to Rome]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161#Promoting Peter Dillon|Promoting Peter Dillon]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC163|Missed opportunities?]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC163#Sailors and a stowaway from Oceania|Sailors and a stowaway from Oceania]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC165|Halting communications]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC165#In New Zealand: Arrival of the third group | In New Zealand: Arrival of the third group]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC167|The Treaty of Waitangi]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC167#_ref-4|A great missionary]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC169|Correspondence]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171|Philippe Viard]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Catherin Servant |Catherin Servant]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Maxime Petit| Maxime Petit]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Jean-Baptiste Petitjean |Jean-Baptiste Petitjean]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Jean-Baptiste Comte | Jean-Baptiste Comte]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC173|Enough is enough]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC177|The first letter from the bishop]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC177#A nightmare trip |A nightmare trip]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC178|Wallis]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC178#Futuna|Futuna]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC183|'''excursus G''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC:Epilogue|'''epilogue''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:bibliography|bibliography]]'''
|}

</div>

{|border=1; style="width:100%"
|+
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC177|'''Previous Section''']]|| align=center | [[A Piety Able to Cope#Contents|'''A Piety Able to Cope''']] || align=right | [[APAC183|'''Next Section''']]

APAC173

2009-08-03T17:06:19Z

Jan: /* Enough is enough */

===Enough is enough===

<div style="float:left; width:70%;"> 

:When Pompallier left for his tour down the coast Servant, the senior missionary, who after more than two years was fluent in Maori and spoke a reasonable bit of English, stayed in Kororareka for the daily religious instructions and the church services. With him was Maxime Petit, the bursar.

:Servant had felt guilty for some time. Under the constraint of Pompallier’s censorship he had not been fully honest with his superior general. The picture he had painted of the mission was too rosy, and he knew that at least some confreres felt the same. He had talked it over with Baty. They agreed something should be done. He had gone to Whangaroa and consulted Épalle and Petitjean. As far as we know Petitjean, just new in the mission, had not expressed an opinion. Épalle, always the faithful servant, objected: there should be no complaints to Colin about the bishop.<ref>[[Girard0056|LRO, doc. 56]] [1].</ref> But Maxime Petit agreed with Servant. As procurator of the mission, he was deeply concerned about the way finances were handled. The good of the mission demanded an appeal to the superior general.

:Pompallier was gone for seven weeks and could return any day, when an English whaler was about to leave directly for London, Servant grabbed the chance. On 26 April he wrote a strongly worded letter.<ref>[[Girard0055|LRO, doc. 55.]]</ref>

:The first thing he wanted to put right was the overtly optimistic picture he himself too had painted. The numerous conversions, he tells Colin, that earlier letters may have told you about, must not be taken too literally. There may be a fair number of adherents, but genuine conversion is by far not their first interest. Perhaps carried away by anger, he now depicts the Maoris as often greedy, scheming, ungrateful and devious. They want money for everything, even for the use of their canoes when you go to say Mass for them or the food they give you when you visit them. Many come to church only for the presents they expect to get.

:What he really wants to write about is the bishop. Pompallier, he writes, is simply incapable of financial and material administration, while, at the same time, he keeps everything in his own hands. He just paid £40 for a dinghy worth £30, although they did not really need it. He could have bought a church organ worth £300 for £40: but did not buy it. When the owner asked £1,250 per month for the ship he wanted for his trip around the North Island, he just paid without trying to get the price down. In any case, he should not get involved in material deals at all. It is painful to hear from outsiders that the bishop is easily cheated and knows nothing of business matters. The bishop should leave those things to the procurator.

:To a certain extent the giving of gifts is unavoidable. But the bishop should not be the only one to make gifts. It puts the priest into a position of always having to refuse. As the Maoris put it, the priests have a ''hard heart''. If for that reason priests do not have the respect of the people, they have little chance of succeeding in their work.

:The bishop treats his priests harshly. For the smallest things he covers them with bitter recriminations, not only in private, but also in front of Brother Michel. Colin is now told for the first time of the painful incident in Vavau when Pompallier blew his top in public when he imagined the men disagreed with the way he handled things. Recently, when some untrustworthy sailor called, the Bishop offered him hospitality, and then told off his own men in the sailor’s presence. Both Servant and Petit have repeatedly been scolded in front of local people. In this country we could not do without the Brothers, but they are not treated as Brothers. The bishop’s corrections are harsh and humiliating. As a result, the Brothers close up and are discouraged. Brother Michel has repeatedly been treated badly in public..

:The bishop is lavish in promising all sorts of things, but he cannot be relied upon to keep his word. The most serious case of course, is the neglect of the missionaries on Wallis and Futuna. Pompallier promised to visit them in six months. Two and a half years later, he has not been there yet. The Fathers who visited them promised to send the ship back in six months: the bishop took no notice. This could have terrible consequences. All the money and all the resources of the mission are used in New Zealand, and specifically on headquarters. The men on Wallis and Futuna are left in dire circumstances. There should be another vicar apostolic for the islands

:Servant admits to Colin that he has been on the point of abandoning New Zealand and returning to France, only, when Epalle came to visit them, he and Baty, talked him out of it. He would rather be sent to the tropical islands where he thinks more good can be done and he asks Colin to support his request with the bishop.

:Servant showed his letter to Maxime Petit who immediately wrote to back up Servant and get the letter away with the same ship.<ref>[[Girard0056|LRO, doc. 56.]]</ref> To make sure nobody but Colin would read it, he enclosed it – sealed - in another, harmless one.<ref>[[Girad0057|LRO, doc. 57.]]</ref>

:Since his visit of Wallis and Futuna, Petit begins, he has been wanting to write in the same sense as Servant, and he is not the only one. One moment he already did, but when he failed to get the letter on the ship he had thought of, he burned the letter: ‘The reason that made me put off writing to you was the fear that our letters would be opened’.<ref>[[Girard0056|LRO, doc. 56]] [10]. </ref>

:Petit seconds the complaints of Servant. Pompallier’s obsession with the so-called ''esprit de corps'' among his men (meaning they gang up on him), has frequently led to painful recriminations and reproaches. The second group was told off for visiting Wallis and Futuna, the third one for staying too long in Sydney. In a fit of temper Pompallier had even threatened to take his complaints to Rome and to get other missionaries.

:Petit adds that Servant should also have told Colin about the row in Valparaiso, when Pompallier turned on the Picpus Fathers because he felt they did not show proper respect for his hierarchical dignity. Colin should know and perhaps straighten things with the Picpus administration. They may well be unhappy anyway with the fact that their ship has been sold. Who knows, he adds, when they will get their money, and if they will get all they are entitled to. In any case, apart from Pompallier, we got along very well with the Picpus men and we all have the highest regard for them.

:While he disagrees with Servant that a disproportionate part of the money is spent on Kororareka, he supports his observations on the way the bishop handles money. Two months after selling the ''Reine de Paix'' Pompallier paid an untrustworthy trader 2500 francs for Chevron and Attale to travel to Wallis and Futuna. For each day spent at these islands he will have to pay another 250 francs. For his present trip, on what Petit calls a ramshackle and dangerous little ship, he is paying the owner an exorbitant 1250 francs per month, enough, as Petit had pointed out in an earlier letter, to buy the thing in less than six months.<ref> Petit to Colin, 03.03.40, [[Girard0051|LRO, doc. 51]] [1].</ref>

:The bishop is a pushover for any smooth talking scoundrel around. Recently some character asked for a loan of £150. Pompallier called me in, writes Petit, and asked me in the presence of the fellow if I agreed! And that was not the first time he did something like it.

::‘I do not want to go further into matters such as the loans the bishop makes, or advance payments to dishonest men who know how to get him to agree with flattering talk, or his rash agreement to proposals by clever and greedy fellows who know that they can get whatever they want’.<ref>[[Girard0056|LRO, doc. 56]] [5].</ref>

:In the end, he is happy to ascribe the problems with the bishop to his extraordinary zeal and his kindliness. And, like Servant and Viard, he praises Pompallier’s endless patience with the Maoris that, he says, he has often admired.

:Petit is also prepared to propose solutions. He knows from the latest arrivals that Colin is thinking already of a second vicariate. He supports that plan. When a second vicariate in Oceania is erected, he proposes, the Society should open a procure in Sydney with a procurator. This procurator could at the same time be the higher superior for the missionaries and all Marists should be free to write to him in sealed letters as if he were the superior general. The subsidies from the Propagation of the Faith should not go directly to the bishops but to the Society. The procurator can divide the funds under the responsibility of the superior general according to needs.

:Contrary to what you may have heard, he tells Colin, there are no problems with having a house in Sydney. From the priests who stayed with Archbishop Polding we know that he would be happy to have us. Some people (read Pompallier!) oppose it for fear the Society would be asked to take up work in Australia.

:Ideally there should be two priests in Sydney, one could be constantly travelling around the missions. With a property of its own in Sydney the Society would be independent of the whims of a bishop; it is the ideal place. We should do the same in New Zealand, and for the same reason.

:Petit touches the root of the problem by pointing to the bishop’s conviction that the mission should put up a big show, and impose itself by an impressive set-up. His comment: ‘This is not how the apostles acted and I personally am convinced that a noble simplicity will gain just as much respect’.<ref>''‘la persuasion qu’il faut que l’autorité soit entouré d’une sorte de représentation qui la fasse respecter. Il ne paroît pas que les apôtres aient connu ce moyen, et il me semble qu’une noble simplicité (…) attireroit aussi efficacement ce respect.’ '' [[Girard0056|LRO, doc. 56]] [6].</ref>

:In a veiled reproach directed at Colin as well as at Pompallier, Maxime Petit challenges Pompallier’s principle that the superior general of the Society should limit himself to being a sort of spiritual director, without involvement in the Marists’ pastoral and missionary activities: ‘It is wrong to say that the superior of the Society should deal only with the spiritual welfare of his religious’.<ref>''‘il est faux que le supérieur de la Société n’a uniquement à s’occuper que de la perfection de ses sujets’.'' Pompallier formulated this principle already in his letter to Colin from Paris 5 November 1836, [[Girard0004|LRO, doc. 4]] [4 & 6], suggesting it was part of the instructions he got from Rome as well as linking it to his delegation as religious superior. When Colin accepted to be his provicar in France, Pompallier wrote: ‘Now you can not only care for the salvation of our souls, but also look after the interests of the mission in France’, [[Girard0008|LRO, doc. 8]] [4]. Religious priests appointed to a mission territory became, in Pompallier’s eyes, the clergy of the vicar apostolic. They were subject to the religious superiors only in as far as their personal spiritual life was concerned, cf. [[Girard0010|LRO, doc. 10]] [6 & 7]. He must have proclaimed his principle ad nauseam for Petit (who had not read those early letters of course) to take it up the way he did. As far as we know, Colin never expressed agreement, but neither did he challenge it and so far his letters to the missionaries are in fact of the nature of spiritual direction only. The delegation of his religious jurisdiction to Pompallier had in fact reinforced the man’s autocratic tendencies. Cf. above, [[APAC35|p. 35ff.]]</ref> It is in this same letter he tells Colin of the bishop’s critical attitude towards the missionaries’ common prayers.<ref> Cf. [[APAC125|above, p. 126]].</ref>

:In Maxime Petit the Marist missions had a penetrating analyst and a far-seeing strategist. He was not afraid to speak out boldly. He could see abuses while appreciating the good being done. It had not taken him long to see the structural weaknesses of the Marist missionary undertaking.

=== Notes ===
<references/>

</div>

<div style="float:right; width:29%"> 

:{|border=1; style="width:90%"; cellpadding="5"
|+
|-bgcolor=AntiqueWhite
|align=center|'''''A Piety Able to Cope'''''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[User:Jan|Author]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope|Title Page]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:foreword|foreword]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:abbreviations|abbreviations]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:introduction|introduction]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[APAC03|chapter one]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC21|'''chapter two''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC43|'''excursus A''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC45|'''chapter three''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC67|'''chapter four''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC81|'''chapter five''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC100|'''excursus B''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC101|'''chapter six]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC116|'''excursus C''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC119|'''chapter seven]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC140|'''excursus D''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC142|'''excursus E''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC155|'''excursus F''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC157|'''chapter eight]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC157|The fourth group]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC157#Who were they?|Who were they?]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC159|Departure]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC159#On the way|On the way]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161|Going around the world]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161#Reporting to Rome|Reporting to Rome]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161#Promoting Peter Dillon|Promoting Peter Dillon]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC163|Missed opportunities?]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC163#Sailors and a stowaway from Oceania|Sailors and a stowaway from Oceania]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC165|Halting communications]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC165#In New Zealand: Arrival of the third group | In New Zealand: Arrival of the third group]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC167|The Treaty of Waitangi]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC167#_ref-4|A great missionary]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC169|Correspondence]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171|Philippe Viard]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Catherin Servant |Catherin Servant]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Maxime Petit| Maxime Petit]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Jean-Baptiste Petitjean |Jean-Baptiste Petitjean]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Jean-Baptiste Comte | Jean-Baptiste Comte]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC173|Enough is enough]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC177|The first letter from the bishop]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC177#A nightmare trip |A nightmare trip]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC178|Wallis]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC178#Futuna|Futuna]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC183|'''excursus G''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC:Epilogue|'''epilogue''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:bibliography|bibliography]]'''
|}

</div>

{|border=1; style="width:100%"
|+
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC171|'''Previous Section''']]|| align=center | [[A Piety Able to Cope#Contents|'''A Piety Able to Cope''']] || align=right | [[APAC177|'''Next Section''']]

APAC173

2009-08-03T15:36:35Z

Jan: /* Enough is enough */

===Enough is enough===

<div style="float:left; width:70%;"> 

:When Pompallier left for his tour down the coast Servant, the senior missionary, who after more than two years was fluent in Maori and spoke a reasonable bit of English, stayed in Kororareka for the daily religious instructions and the church services. With him was Maxime Petit, the bursar.

:Servant had felt guilty for some time. Under the constraint of Pompallier’s censorship he had not been fully honest with his superior general. The picture he had painted of the mission was too rosy, and he knew that at least some confreres felt the same. He had talked it over with Baty. They agreed something should be done. He had gone to Whangaroa and consulted Épalle and Petitjean. As far as we know Petitjean, just new in the mission, had not expressed an opinion. Épalle, always the faithful servant, objected: there should be no complaints to Colin about the bishop.<ref>[[Girard0056|LRO, doc. 56]] [1].</ref> But Maxime Petit agreed with Servant. As procurator of the mission, he was deeply concerned about the way finances were handled. The good of the mission demanded an appeal to the superior general.

:Pompallier was gone for seven weeks and could return any day, when an English whaler was about to leave directly for London, Servant grabbed the chance. On 26 April he wrote a strongly worded letter.<ref>[[Girard0055|LRO, doc. 55.]]</ref>

:The first thing he wanted to put right was the overtly optimistic picture he himself too had painted. The numerous conversions, he tells Colin, that earlier letters may have told you about, must not be taken too literally. There may be a fair number of adherents, but genuine conversion is by far not their first interest. Perhaps carried away by anger, he now depicts the Maoris as often greedy, scheming, ungrateful and devious. They want money for everything, even for the use of their canoes when you go to say Mass for them or the food they give you when you visit them. Many come to church only for the presents they expect to get.

:What he really wants to write about is the bishop. Pompallier, he writes, is simply incapable of financial and material administration, while, at the same time, he keeps everything in his own hands. He just paid £40 for a dinghy worth £30, although they did not really need it. He could have bought a church organ worth £300 for £40: but did not buy it. When the owner asked £1,250 per month for the ship he wanted for his trip around the North Island, he just paid without trying to get the price down. In any case, he should not get involved in material deals at all. It is painful to hear from outsiders that the bishop is easily cheated and knows nothing of business matters. The bishop should leave those things to the procurator.

:To a certain extent the giving of gifts is unavoidable. But the bishop should not be the only one to make gifts. It puts the priest into a position of always having to refuse. As the Maoris put it, the priests have a ''hard heart''. If for that reason priests do not have the respect of the people, they have little chance of succeeding in their work.

:The bishop treats his priests harshly. For the smallest things he covers them with bitter recriminations, not only in private, but also in front of Brother Michel. Colin is now told for the first time of the painful incident in Vavau when Pompallier blew his top in public when he imagined the men disagreed with the way he handled things. Recently, when some untrustworthy sailor called, the Bishop offered him hospitality, and then told off his own men in the sailor’s presence. Both Servant and Petit have repeatedly been scolded in front of local people. In this country we could not do without the Brothers, but they are not treated as Brothers. The bishop’s corrections are harsh and humiliating. As a result, the Brothers close up and are discouraged. Brother Michel has repeatedly been treated badly in public..

:The bishop is lavish in promising all sorts of things, but he cannot be relied upon to keep his word. The most serious case of course, is the neglect of the missionaries on Wallis and Futuna. Pompallier promised to visit them in six months. Two and a half years later, he has not been there yet. The Fathers who visited them promised to send the ship back in six months: the bishop took no notice. This could have terrible consequences. All the money and all the resources of the mission are used in New Zealand, and specifically on headquarters. The men on Wallis and Futuna are left in dire circumstances. There should be another vicar apostolic for the islands

:Servant admits to Colin that he has been on the point of abandoning New Zealand and returning to France, only, when Epalle came to visit them, he and Baty, talked him out of it. He would rather be sent to the tropical islands where he thinks more good can be done and he asks Colin to support his request with the bishop.

:Servant showed his letter to Maxime Petit who immediately wrote to back up Servant and get the letter away with the same ship.<ref>[[Girard0056|LRO, doc. 56.]]</ref> To make sure nobody but Colin would read it, he enclosed it – sealed - in another, harmless one.<ref>[[Girad0057|LRO, doc. 57.]]</ref>

:Since his visit of Wallis and Futuna, Petit begins, he has been wanting to write in the same sense as Servant, and he is not the only one. One moment he already did, but when he failed to get the letter on the ship he had thought of, he burned the letter: ‘The reason that made me put off writing to you was the fear that our letters would be opened’.<ref>[[Girard0056|LRO, doc. 56]] [10]. </ref>

:Petit seconds the complaints of Servant. Pompallier’s obsession with the so-called ''esprit de corps'' among his men (meaning they gang up on him), has frequently led to painful recriminations and reproaches. The second group was told off for visiting Wallis and Futuna, the third one for staying too long in Sydney. In a fit of temper Pompallier had even threatened to take his complaints to Rome and to get other missionaries.

:Petit adds that Servant should also have told Colin about the row in Valparaiso, when Pompallier turned on the Picpus Fathers because he felt they did not show proper respect for his hierarchical dignity. Colin should know and perhaps straighten things with the Picpus administration. They may well be unhappy anyway with the fact that their ship has been sold. Who knows, he adds, when they will get their money, and if they will get all they are entitled to. In any case, apart from Pompallier, we got along very well with the Picpus men and we all have the highest regard for them.

:While he disagrees with Servant that a disproportionate part of the money is spent on Kororareka, he supports his observations on the way the bishop handles money. Two months after selling the ''Reine de Paix'' Pompallier paid an untrustworthy trader 2,500 francs for Chevron and Attale to travel to Wallis and Futuna. For each day spent at these islands he will have to pay another 250 francs. For his present trip, on what Petit calls a ramshackle and dangerous little ship, he is paying the owner an exorbitant 1250 francs per month, enough, as he had pointed out in an earlier letter, to buy the vessel in less than six months.<ref> Petit to Colin, 03.03.40, [[Girard0051|LRO, doc. 51]] [1].</ref>

:The bishop is a pushover for any smooth talking scoundrel around. Recently some character asked for a loan of £150. Pompallier called me in, writes Petit, and asked me in the presence of the fellow if I agreed! And that was not the first time he did something like it.

::‘I do not want to go further into matters such as the loans the bishop makes, or advance payments to dishonest men who know how to get him to agree with flattering talk, or his rash agreement to proposals by clever and greedy fellows who know that they can get whatever they want’.<ref>[[Girard0056|LRO, doc. 56]] [5].</ref>

:In the end, he is happy to ascribe the problems with the bishop to his extraordinary zeal and his kindliness. And, like Servant and Viard, he praises Pompallier’s endless patience with the Maoris that, he says, he has often admired.

:Petit is also prepared to propose solutions. He knows from the latest arrivals that Colin is thinking already of a second vicariate. He supports that plan. When a second vicariate in Oceania is erected, he proposes, the Society should open a procure in Sydney with a procurator. This procurator could at the same time be the higher superior for the missionaries and all Marists should be free to write to him in sealed letters as if he were the superior general. The subsidies from the Propagation of the Faith should not go directly to the bishops but to the Society. The procurator can divide the funds under the responsibility of the superior general according to needs.

:Contrary to what you may have heard, he tells Colin, there are no problems with having a house in Sydney. From the priests who stayed with Archbishop Polding we know that he would be happy to have us. Some people (read Pompallier!) oppose it for fear the Society would be asked to take up work in Australia.

:Ideally there should be two priests in Sydney, one could be constantly travelling around the missions. With a property of its own in Sydney the Society would be independent of the whims of a bishop; it is the ideal place. We should do the same in New Zealand, and for the same reason.

:Petit touches the root of the problem by pointing to the bishop’s conviction that the mission should put up a big show, and impose itself by an impressive set-up. His comment: ‘This is not how the apostles acted and I personally am convinced that a noble simplicity will gain just as much respect’.<ref>''‘la persuasion qu’il faut que l’autorité soit entouré d’une sorte de représentation qui la fasse respecter. Il ne paroît pas que les apôtres aient connu ce moyen, et il me semble qu’une noble simplicité (…) attireroit aussi efficacement ce respect.’ '' [[Girard0056|LRO, doc. 56]] [6].</ref>

:In a veiled reproach directed at Colin as well as at Pompallier, Maxime Petit challenges Pompallier’s principle that the superior general of the Society should limit himself to being a sort of spiritual director, without involvement in the Marists’ pastoral and missionary activities: ‘It is wrong to say that the superior of the Society should deal only with the spiritual welfare of his religious’.<ref>''‘il est faux que le supérieur de la Société n’a uniquement à s’occuper que de la perfection de ses sujets’.'' Pompallier formulated this principle already in his letter to Colin from Paris 5 November 1836, [[Girard0004|LRO, doc. 4]] [4 & 6], suggesting it was part of the instructions he got from Rome as well as linking it to his delegation as religious superior. When Colin accepted to be his provicar in France, Pompallier wrote: ‘Now you can not only care for the salvation of our souls, but also look after the interests of the mission in France’, [[Girard0008|LRO, doc. 8]] [4]. Religious priests appointed to a mission territory became, in Pompallier’s eyes, the clergy of the vicar apostolic. They were subject to the religious superiors only in as far as their personal spiritual life was concerned, cf. [[Girard0010|LRO, doc. 10]] [6 & 7]. He must have proclaimed his principle ad nauseam for Petit (who had not read those early letters of course) to take it up the way he did. As far as we know, Colin never expressed agreement, but neither did he challenge it and so far his letters to the missionaries are in fact of the nature of spiritual direction only. The delegation of his religious jurisdiction to Pompallier had in fact reinforced the man’s autocratic tendencies. Cf. above, [[APAC35|p. 35ff.]]</ref> It is in this same letter he tells Colin of the bishop’s critical attitude towards the missionaries’ common prayers.<ref> Cf. [[APAC125|above, p. 126]].</ref>

:In Maxime Petit the Marist missions had a penetrating analyst and a far-seeing strategist. He was not afraid to speak out boldly. He could see abuses while appreciating the good being done. It had not taken him long to see the structural weaknesses of the Marist missionary undertaking.

=== Notes ===
<references/>

</div>

<div style="float:right; width:29%"> 

:{|border=1; style="width:90%"; cellpadding="5"
|+
|-bgcolor=AntiqueWhite
|align=center|'''''A Piety Able to Cope'''''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[User:Jan|Author]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope|Title Page]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:foreword|foreword]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:abbreviations|abbreviations]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:introduction|introduction]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[APAC03|chapter one]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC21|'''chapter two''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC43|'''excursus A''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC45|'''chapter three''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC67|'''chapter four''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC81|'''chapter five''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC100|'''excursus B''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC101|'''chapter six]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC116|'''excursus C''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC119|'''chapter seven]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC140|'''excursus D''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC142|'''excursus E''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC155|'''excursus F''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC157|'''chapter eight]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC157|The fourth group]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC157#Who were they?|Who were they?]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC159|Departure]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC159#On the way|On the way]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161|Going around the world]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161#Reporting to Rome|Reporting to Rome]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161#Promoting Peter Dillon|Promoting Peter Dillon]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC163|Missed opportunities?]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC163#Sailors and a stowaway from Oceania|Sailors and a stowaway from Oceania]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC165|Halting communications]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC165#In New Zealand: Arrival of the third group | In New Zealand: Arrival of the third group]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC167|The Treaty of Waitangi]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC167#_ref-4|A great missionary]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC169|Correspondence]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171|Philippe Viard]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Catherin Servant |Catherin Servant]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Maxime Petit| Maxime Petit]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Jean-Baptiste Petitjean |Jean-Baptiste Petitjean]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Jean-Baptiste Comte | Jean-Baptiste Comte]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC173|Enough is enough]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC177|The first letter from the bishop]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC177#A nightmare trip |A nightmare trip]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC178|Wallis]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC178#Futuna|Futuna]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC183|'''excursus G''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC:Epilogue|'''epilogue''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:bibliography|bibliography]]'''
|}

</div>

{|border=1; style="width:100%"
|+
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC171|'''Previous Section''']]|| align=center | [[A Piety Able to Cope#Contents|'''A Piety Able to Cope''']] || align=right | [[APAC177|'''Next Section''']]

APAC173

2009-08-03T15:35:21Z

Jan: /* Enough is enough */

===Enough is enough===

<div style="float:left; width:70%;"> 

:When Pompallier left for his tour down the coast Servant, the senior missionary, who after more than two years was fluent in Maori and spoke a reasonable bit of English, stayed in Kororareka for the daily religious instructions and the church services. With him was Maxime Petit, the bursar.

:Servant had felt guilty for some time. Under the constraint of Pompallier’s censorship he had not been fully honest with his superior general. The picture he had painted of the mission was too rosy, and he knew that at least some confreres felt the same. He had talked it over with Baty. They agreed something should be done. He had gone to Whangaroa and consulted Épalle and Petitjean. As far as we know Petitjean, just new in the mission, had not expressed an opinion. Épalle, always the faithful servant, objected: there should be no complaints to Colin about the bishop.<ref>[[Girard0056|LRO, doc. 56]] [1].</ref> But Maxime Petit agreed with Servant. As procurator of the mission, he was deeply concerned about the way finances were handled. The good of the mission demanded an appeal to the superior general.

:Pompallier was gone for seven weeks and could return any day, when an English whaler was about to leave directly for London, Servant grabbed the chance. On 26 April he wrote a strongly worded letter.<ref>[[Girard0055|LRO, doc. 55.]]</ref>

:The first thing he wanted to put right was the overtly optimistic picture he himself too had painted. The numerous conversions, he tells Colin, that earlier letters may have told you about, must not be taken too literally. There may be a fair number of adherents, but genuine conversion is by far not their first interest. Perhaps carried away by anger, he now depicts the Maoris as often greedy, scheming, ungrateful and devious. They want money for everything, even for the use of their canoes when you go to say Mass for them or the food they give you when you visit them. Many come to church only for the presents they expect to get.

:What he really wants to write about is the bishop. Pompallier, he writes, is simply incapable of financial and material administration, while, at the same time, he keeps everything in his own hands. He just paid £40 for a dinghy worth £30, although they did not really need it. He could have bought a church organ worth £300 for £40: but did not buy it. When the owner asked £1,250 per month for the ship he wanted for his trip around the North Island, he just paid without trying to get the price down. In any case, he should not get involved in material deals at all. It is painful to hear from outsiders that the bishop is easily cheated and knows nothing of business matters. The bishop should leave those things to the procurator.

:To a certain extent the giving of gifts is unavoidable. But the bishop should not be the only one to make gifts. It puts the priest into a position of always having to refuse. As the Maoris put it, the priests have a ''hard heart''. If for that reason priests do not have the respect of the people, they have little chance of succeeding in their work.

:The bishop treats his priests harshly. For the smallest things he covers them with bitter recriminations, not only in private, but also in front of Brother Michel. Colin is now told for the first time of the painful incident in Vavau when Pompallier blew his top in public when he imagined the men disagreed with the way he handled things. Recently, when some untrustworthy sailor called, the Bishop offered him hospitality, and then told off his own men in the sailor’s presence. Both Servant and Petit have repeatedly been scolded in front of local people. In this country we could not do without the Brothers, but they are not treated as Brothers. The bishop’s corrections are harsh and humiliating. As a result, the Brothers close up and are discouraged. Brother Michel has repeatedly been treated badly in public..

:The bishop is lavish in promising all sorts of things, but he cannot be relied upon to keep his word. The most serious case of course, is the neglect of the missionaries on Wallis and Futuna. Pompallier promised to visit them in six months. Two and a half years later, he has not been there yet. The Fathers who visited them promised to send the ship back in six months: the bishop took no notice. This could have terrible consequences. All the money and all the resources of the mission are used in New Zealand, and specifically on headquarters. The men on Wallis and Futuna are left in dire circumstances. There should be another vicar apostolic for the islands

:Servant admits to Colin that he has been on the point of abandoning New Zealand and returning to France, only, when Epalle came to visit them, he and Baty, talked him out of it. He would rather be sent to the tropical islands where he thinks more good can be done and he asks Colin to support his request with the bishop.

:Servant showed his letter to Maxime Petit who immediately wrote to back up Servant and get the letter away with the same ship.<ref>[[Girard0056|LRO, doc. 56.]]</ref> To make sure nobody but Colin would read it, he enclosed it – sealed - in another, harmless one.<ref>[[Girad0057|LRO, doc. 57.]]</ref>

:Since his visit of Wallis and Futuna, Petit begins, he has been wanting to write in the same sense as Servant, and he is not the only one. One moment he already did, but when he failed to get the letter on the ship he had thought of, he burned the letter: ‘The reason that made me put off writing to you was the fear that our letters would be opened’.<ref>[[Girard0056|LRO, doc. 56]] [10]. </ref>

:Petit seconds the complaints of Servant. Pompallier’s obsession with the so-called ''esprit de corps'' among his men (meaning they gang up on him), has frequently led to painful recriminations and reproaches. The second group was told off for visiting Wallis and Futuna, the third one for staying too long in Sydney. In a fit of temper Pompallier had even threatened to take his complaints to Rome and to get other missionaries.

:Petit adds that Servant should also have told Colin about the row in Valparaiso, when Pompallier turned on the Picpus Fathers because he felt they did not show proper respect for his hierarchical dignity. Colin should know and perhaps straighten things with the Picpus administration. They may well be unhappy anyway with the fact that their ship has been sold. Who knows, he adds, when they will get their money, and if they will get all they are entitled to. In any case, apart from Pompallier, we got along very well with the Picpus men and we all have the highest regard for them.

:While he disagrees with Servant that a disproportionate part of the money is spent on Kororareka, he supports his observations on the way the bishop handles money. Two months after selling the ''Reine de Paix'' Pompallier paid an untrustworthy trader 2,500 francs for Chevron and Attale to travel to Wallis and Futuna. For each day spent at these islands he will have to pay another 250 francs. For his present trip, on what Petit calls a ramshackle and dangerous little ship, he is paying the owner an exorbitant 1250 francs per month, enough, as Petit had pointed out in an earlier letter, to buy the vessel in less than six months.<ref> Petit to Colin, 03.03.40, [[Girard0051|LRO, doc. 51]] [1].</ref>

:The bishop is a pushover for any smooth talking scoundrel around. Recently some character asked for a loan of £150. Pompallier called me in, writes Petit, and asked me in the presence of the fellow if I agreed! And that was not the first time he did something like it.

::‘I do not want to go further into matters such as the loans the bishop makes, or advance payments to dishonest men who know how to get him to agree with flattering talk, or his rash agreement to proposals by clever and greedy fellows who know that they can get whatever they want’.<ref>[[Girard0056|LRO, doc. 56]] [5].</ref>

:In the end, he is happy to ascribe the problems with the bishop to his extraordinary zeal and his kindliness. And, like Servant and Viard, he praises Pompallier’s endless patience with the Maoris that, he says, he has often admired.

:Petit is also prepared to propose solutions. He knows from the latest arrivals that Colin is thinking already of a second vicariate. He supports that plan. When a second vicariate in Oceania is erected, he proposes, the Society should open a procure in Sydney with a procurator. This procurator could at the same time be the higher superior for the missionaries and all Marists should be free to write to him in sealed letters as if he were the superior general. The subsidies from the Propagation of the Faith should not go directly to the bishops but to the Society. The procurator can divide the funds under the responsibility of the superior general according to needs.

:Contrary to what you may have heard, he tells Colin, there are no problems with having a house in Sydney. From the priests who stayed with Archbishop Polding we know that he would be happy to have us. Some people (read Pompallier!) oppose it for fear the Society would be asked to take up work in Australia.

:Ideally there should be two priests in Sydney, one could be constantly travelling around the missions. With a property of its own in Sydney the Society would be independent of the whims of a bishop; it is the ideal place. We should do the same in New Zealand, and for the same reason.

:Petit touches the root of the problem by pointing to the bishop’s conviction that the mission should put up a big show, and impose itself by an impressive set-up. His comment: ‘This is not how the apostles acted and I personally am convinced that a noble simplicity will gain just as much respect’.<ref>''‘la persuasion qu’il faut que l’autorité soit entouré d’une sorte de représentation qui la fasse respecter. Il ne paroît pas que les apôtres aient connu ce moyen, et il me semble qu’une noble simplicité (…) attireroit aussi efficacement ce respect.’ '' [[Girard0056|LRO, doc. 56]] [6].</ref>

:In a veiled reproach directed at Colin as well as at Pompallier, Maxime Petit challenges Pompallier’s principle that the superior general of the Society should limit himself to being a sort of spiritual director, without involvement in the Marists’ pastoral and missionary activities: ‘It is wrong to say that the superior of the Society should deal only with the spiritual welfare of his religious’.<ref>''‘il est faux que le supérieur de la Société n’a uniquement à s’occuper que de la perfection de ses sujets’.'' Pompallier formulated this principle already in his letter to Colin from Paris 5 November 1836, [[Girard0004|LRO, doc. 4]] [4 & 6], suggesting it was part of the instructions he got from Rome as well as linking it to his delegation as religious superior. When Colin accepted to be his provicar in France, Pompallier wrote: ‘Now you can not only care for the salvation of our souls, but also look after the interests of the mission in France’, [[Girard0008|LRO, doc. 8]] [4]. Religious priests appointed to a mission territory became, in Pompallier’s eyes, the clergy of the vicar apostolic. They were subject to the religious superiors only in as far as their personal spiritual life was concerned, cf. [[Girard0010|LRO, doc. 10]] [6 & 7]. He must have proclaimed his principle ad nauseam for Petit (who had not read those early letters of course) to take it up the way he did. As far as we know, Colin never expressed agreement, but neither did he challenge it and so far his letters to the missionaries are in fact of the nature of spiritual direction only. The delegation of his religious jurisdiction to Pompallier had in fact reinforced the man’s autocratic tendencies. Cf. above, [[APAC35|p. 35ff.]]</ref> It is in this same letter he tells Colin of the bishop’s critical attitude towards the missionaries’ common prayers.<ref> Cf. [[APAC125|above, p. 126]].</ref>

:In Maxime Petit the Marist missions had a penetrating analyst and a far-seeing strategist. He was not afraid to speak out boldly. He could see abuses while appreciating the good being done. It had not taken him long to see the structural weaknesses of the Marist missionary undertaking.

=== Notes ===
<references/>

</div>

<div style="float:right; width:29%"> 

:{|border=1; style="width:90%"; cellpadding="5"
|+
|-bgcolor=AntiqueWhite
|align=center|'''''A Piety Able to Cope'''''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[User:Jan|Author]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope|Title Page]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:foreword|foreword]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:abbreviations|abbreviations]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:introduction|introduction]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[APAC03|chapter one]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC21|'''chapter two''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC43|'''excursus A''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC45|'''chapter three''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC67|'''chapter four''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC81|'''chapter five''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC100|'''excursus B''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC101|'''chapter six]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC116|'''excursus C''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC119|'''chapter seven]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC140|'''excursus D''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC142|'''excursus E''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC155|'''excursus F''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC157|'''chapter eight]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC157|The fourth group]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC157#Who were they?|Who were they?]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC159|Departure]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC159#On the way|On the way]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161|Going around the world]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161#Reporting to Rome|Reporting to Rome]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161#Promoting Peter Dillon|Promoting Peter Dillon]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC163|Missed opportunities?]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC163#Sailors and a stowaway from Oceania|Sailors and a stowaway from Oceania]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC165|Halting communications]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC165#In New Zealand: Arrival of the third group | In New Zealand: Arrival of the third group]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC167|The Treaty of Waitangi]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC167#_ref-4|A great missionary]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC169|Correspondence]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171|Philippe Viard]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Catherin Servant |Catherin Servant]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Maxime Petit| Maxime Petit]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Jean-Baptiste Petitjean |Jean-Baptiste Petitjean]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Jean-Baptiste Comte | Jean-Baptiste Comte]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC173|Enough is enough]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC177|The first letter from the bishop]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC177#A nightmare trip |A nightmare trip]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC178|Wallis]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC178#Futuna|Futuna]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC183|'''excursus G''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC:Epilogue|'''epilogue''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:bibliography|bibliography]]'''
|}

</div>

{|border=1; style="width:100%"
|+
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC171|'''Previous Section''']]|| align=center | [[A Piety Able to Cope#Contents|'''A Piety Able to Cope''']] || align=right | [[APAC177|'''Next Section''']]

APAC171

2009-08-03T15:24:40Z

Jan: /* Jean-Baptiste Petitjean */

====Philippe Viard====

<div style="float:left; width:70%;"> 

:A month after his arrival Viard wrote to his former parish priest at La Guillotière in Lyon. His letter is full of naïve admiration for Pompallier. He recounts how Maoris maltreated a French settler and set fire to his house. The story went around and the Frenchmen in the area came together to take revenge, whereupon the guilty tribe warned they had the guns to defend themselves. As Viard tells it, Pompallier rose to the occasion. He got two ships that lay for anchor in the Bay and went to the tribe. As he approached he saw a large number of warriors armed to the teeth. He went ashore and the simple sight of the ''epikopo'' calmed them down. They received him with joy, promised to pay compensation and said they wanted to make friends with the French.

:Even more naively Viard writes that in the six months since Pompallier had settled in the Bay of Islands there had not been even one death among the Catholic adherents while several very sick people had recovered after they had received baptism on danger of death.

:The first story is clearly not the account of an eyewitness and as he had not been there long enough to speak Maori or know the people, the second one too can only from Pompallier himself. These tales of what Servant mockingly called the bishop’s ''mirabilia'' tell us how Pompallier saw himself and how he wanted others to see him.<ref>[[Girard0055|LRO, doc. 55]] [2]. A biblical allusion, e.g.: '' ‘narrabo omnia mirabilia tua, I will tell of all thy wonderful deeds’'', Ps. 9, 1</ref>

:We probably do hear an eyewitness, where Viard describes the great patience with which Pompallier treats the Maoris and how he keeps up his sweet demeanour even when they behave like troublesome children, sitting down at his table and sharing his food uninvited! <ref>[[Girard0045|LRO, doc. 45]]. New to Polynesia, Viard could not understand Maori behaviour in any other way. It may also echo the bishop’s own way of speaking. He often writes in similar terms.</ref>

====Catherin Servant====

:On 5 March Servant wrote from the Bay of Islands in answer to the letter Colin had sent him with the third group. He expresses his appreciation for the valuable spiritual direction, or, as he puts it, ‘the holy exhortations and the amiable and fatherly concern’.

:He tells Colin of the signing of the treaty after Pompallier called him to Kororareka in January to assure the continuity of religious instructions. He is with Maxime Petit who is the bursar and easily fills twelve pages with colourful tales of his visits with Baty to Whirinaki and Wairoa. He also recounts visiting alone places like Ahipara, Tairutu, Wangape, Pawera, and Motu Tapu. He obviously enjoys his work with the Maoris who feel enough at ease to share a joke with him. When one man greeted Servant by touching noses, his friends told him: watch it, you touch a priest’s nose and you will die! <ref>[[Girard0052|LRO, doc. 52.]]</ref>

:On 14 May<ref> The trip to Whangaroa must have been between 3 March (he did not mention it to Colin), and 26 April when he writes he had spoken with Épalle (who was in Whangaroa). </ref> he wrote to Champagnat how he narrowly escaped getting lost at sea. He had gone to Whangaroa on a visit to Épalle and Petitjean whom he had not met yet. On the way back the canoe was driven past the entrance of the Bay of Islands and they barely managed to get ashore, miles to the South. After an awful night in a derelict hut full of lizards, they took to the sea again and were driven even further off. This time they spent the night at sea, chilled to the bone. The next day by rowing very hard they managed to reach the shore, again on a deserted spot.<ref> LO, [[Clisby016|Clisby 016]].</ref>

====Maxime Petit====

:Petit wrote to Colin on 8 January and to Poupinel on 21 February. His work as the bursar takes up so much of his time that he is not making much progress in either Maori or English. On behalf of Pompallier he asks for Bible commentaries and church history books. The people love nice church ornaments and the pontifical ceremonies draw people from near and from afar. Don’t hesitate to send precious things for fear they would be stolen, he adds. Maoris would never steal anything sacred!

:He needs cassocks for the priests and lay-clothing for the Brothers because Pompallier has forbidden them to wear cassocks.<ref> FMO, p. 31. The Brothers were very upset at this ruling.</ref> Judging from his shopping list, the mission storeroom must have resembled a bazaar: tobacco, church bells, all sizes of nails, carpentry and gardening tools, ink for the copying machine and letters for the printing press (234,800 a’s, 81,600 e’s please!), vast quantities of printing paper and any amount of colourful second-hand clothing: ‘sometimes a gift to a chief wins a friend, he turns to the Church and converts with his whole tribe’.<ref> [[Girard0049|LRO, doc. 49]] [5].</ref> The next day Petit wrote again to Colin with details of the exorbitant costs of travelling, be it as a passenger or by hiring a ship. Equally expensive are building materials: timber costs four times as much as in France, and a good carpenter has to be paid 15 to 18 francs per day. Marie-Augustin is the only Brother at Kororareka and has three hired carpenters with him. Even local food is expensive and Maoris take it for granted that they can stay for days on the mission and be fed while they are there. The bishop pays for the medical expenses of Catholic adherents for fear they would go over to the Protestants! But Petit also speaks with admiration of the zeal with which people from far and near attend Church services and follow religious instruction. It can only be the Holy Spirit!<ref>[[Girard0051|LRO, doc. 51]] [4 & 6].</ref>

====Jean-Baptiste Petitjean====

:At the end of January, barely six weeks after the new priests had arrived, people from Whangaroa, a bay to the North, had come to Kororareka and refused to leave until the bishop gave them a priest. To the objection that none of the new priests knew the language, they answered: we shall teach them! Pompallier asked Petitjean and Epalle to go with them. On 18 March, from Whangaroa, his first mission station, Petitjean wrote a four-page letter to his brother-in-law Auguste Paillasson who acted as an intermediary with the rest of the family. Referring to his first appointment he wrote:

::‘This, my dear brother, is what religious life is like. To be everywhere as if you were nowhere. To be attached to neither people nor places, always ready to leave everything behind, at the first wink of the superior. You are always ready to part for another place , where the Lord has prepared other friends, other brothers. It hurts, of course, but while it hurts, the spirit is joyful, the heart expands and becomes more apostolically minded’<ref>[[girard0053|LRO, doc. 53]] [1].</ref>

====Jean-Baptiste Comte====

:After a few months in the Hokianga area Comte wrote to his parents. He describes in striking detail the walk with Brother Florentin across the North Island and their arrival at Purakau. Servant, Baty and Brother Michel received them as ‘friends, brothers, sons of the family’. He must have picked up a lot of the language in a short time, his letter has quite a few Maori sayings. He was very impressed by the kindness of the people, the care they took of the missionaries and their piety. ‘In the midst of our dear ''sauvages'', God covers us in consolations. ‘People love us, we love them. This mutual love compensates for everything we left behind’.<ref>[[Girard0054|LRO, doc. 54]] [1 & 4].</ref>

:In spite of the restraint of knowing that Pompallier might read everything they wrote, the letters of the missionaries bring out the depth of their commitment, their love and respect for the Maoris and their ability to stand up to the extremely tough conditions of mission life. Their piety was able to cope. Pompallier need not have worried. But how was his own piety coping with the task of leading these splendid men?

=== Notes ===
<references/>

</div>

<div style="float:right; width:29%"> 

:{|border=1; style="width:90%"; cellpadding="5"
|+
|-bgcolor=AntiqueWhite
|align=center|'''''A Piety Able to Cope'''''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[User:Jan|Author]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope|Title Page]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:foreword|foreword]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:abbreviations|abbreviations]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:introduction|introduction]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[APAC03|chapter one]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC21|'''chapter two''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC43|'''excursus A''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC45|'''chapter three''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC67|'''chapter four''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC81|'''chapter five''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC100|'''excursus B''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC101|'''chapter six]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC116|'''excursus C''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC119|'''chapter seven]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC140|'''excursus D''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC142|'''excursus E''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC155|'''excursus F''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC157|'''chapter eight]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC157|The fourth group]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC157#Who were they?|Who were they?]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC159|Departure]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC159#On the way|On the way]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161|Going around the world]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161#Reporting to Rome|Reporting to Rome]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161#Promoting Peter Dillon|Promoting Peter Dillon]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC163|Missed opportunities?]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC163#Sailors and a stowaway from Oceania|Sailors and a stowaway from Oceania]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC165|Halting communications]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC165#In New Zealand: Arrival of the third group | In New Zealand: Arrival of the third group]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC167|The Treaty of Waitangi]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC167#_ref-4|A great missionary]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC169|Correspondence]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171|Philippe Viard]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Catherin Servant |Catherin Servant]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Maxime Petit| Maxime Petit]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Jean-Baptiste Petitjean |Jean-Baptiste Petitjean]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Jean-Baptiste Comte | Jean-Baptiste Comte]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC173|Enough is enough]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC177|The first letter from the bishop]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC177#A nightmare trip |A nightmare trip]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC178|Wallis]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC178#Futuna|Futuna]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC183|'''excursus G''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC:Epilogue|'''epilogue''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:bibliography|bibliography]]'''
|}

</div>

{|border=1; style="width:100%"
|+
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC169|'''Previous Section''']]|| align=center | [[A Piety Able to Cope#Contents|'''A Piety Able to Cope''']] || align=right | [[APAC173|'''Next Section''']]

APAC157

2009-08-03T15:20:52Z

Jan: /* The fourth group */

==Chapter eight : 1840-1 ''Wave after wave'' ==

<div style="float:left; width:70%;"> 

{|
|-
|align="right" width="910px"|
''A series of waves,''

''each one breaking upon the coral ringed shores of the South Seas, ''

''each one overtaken by the next before its energy is quite spent''

''J.W. Davidson''
|}

[[Media:APAC Chapter 8.pdf|Printer-friendly version of Chapter Eight]]

===The fourth group===

:The second group of missionaries, Baty and companions, left France in September 1838, circling the globe in westerly direction, around Cape Horn. Letters sent in January 1839 from Valparaiso reached France in April.<ref> CS, doc. 63.</ref> The same month Baty wrote from Tahiti and that letter reached Colin in November.<ref> CS, doc. 101.</ref> The missionaries landed in New Zealand in June, 1839, but this was not yet known to Father Jean-Claude Colin by the beginning of 1840, where this chapter picks up the interlocking stories in France, in New Zealand, in Wallis and Futuna and on the high seas.

:The third group, Petitjean and companions, left in June 1839, via London, eastwards around the Cape of Good Hope. Letters sent in July from Cape Verde reached France in December.<ref> CS, doc. 114 [6].</ref> By that time they themselves had reached New Zealand, but news of their arrival did not reach France until many months later. Early 1840, three full years after the first departure, the superior general knew of only the first group that they had reached Wallis, Futuna and New Zealand. Understandably, he was inclined to put off further departures.

:However, the work of Victor Poupinel was bearing fruit. On 16 September 1839, Mgr. Raphaël Bonamie, superior general of the Picpus Fathers, wrote to Colin to let him know that a naval vessel was preparing to leave for New Zealand from Brest.<ref> Bonamie to Colin, 16.09.39, APM 2231/10449.</ref> On 16 December 1839, Nicolas Soult, minister of foreign affairs and president of the cabinet in Paris, offered free passage for four missionaries on the supply ship the ''Aube'', going directly to New Zealand.<ref> CS, doc. 119 [1].</ref> As the news got around, a few older priests in Belley volunteered, but Colin did not release them: ‘As a good ''pater familias'', I have to look after the continuity of the family. If I let the senior members leave, what would become of the house, of me, and of the Society?’<ref> CS, doc. 130 [3].</ref> Colin assigned two priests who had recently joined in order to go the missions and Champagnat selected two Brothers.

:Poupinel composed a gracious and substantial letter of thanks to the minister. While reminding him that their first purpose was to work for the salvation of souls, he wrote, the missionaries retain a great love for their mother country and will in that spirit always promote the good of France. As the ''Aube'' was sent out in the context of the planned French settlement on the South Island of New Zealand, for which a royal commissioner was being appointed, the letter assured the minister that the missionaries would always conform to what the royal commissioner determined for the good order, the policing and the governance of the French settlements. ‘Great respect for the law is the spirit that will guide us everywhere, and I am sure that our missionaries will recommend submission and good order to all people by their example and their influence’.<ref>CS, doc. 119 [4].</ref>

===Who were they?===

:On 23 May 1839, '''Jean Pezant''', a twenty-eight year old priest of the diocese of Clermont, took the coach at Clermont and found there were two older priests already on board: Jean-Claude Colin and Etienne Séon. The two had left Lyon after seeing off Viard and Petitjean leaving Lyon for Paris, London and Oceania,<ref> Cf. [[APAC135|above, p. 135]].</ref> and were on their way to Bordeaux and Angoulême where two Marist priests had become informally involved in a parish.<ref> Cf. J. Coste, ''The Chanut Case'', FN, 10 (2008), p. 373.</ref> Pezant had been dreaming of the foreign missions but his parish priest strongly opposed it. He got into a conversation with Séon: Pezant talking of his dreams, Séon telling him about the missionaries who had just left. Pezant asked if he could enter the Society and Séon referred him to the older man in the company, Colin, who had kept quiet until then. Whatever Séon and Colin told him of the Society of Mary and its Oceania missions, Jean Pezant immediately knew where his vocation lay. His parish priest acknowledged the workings of Providence and Pezant entered the novitiate. He was assigned to the missions, professed on 7 January and appointed superior of the group.<ref> CS I, p. 123, n.1. The meeting with Colin in the coach left a lasting impression on Pezant, he mentioned it in a letter during the voyage to Oceania, Pezant to Colin 30.01.40, APM, 1405/20047, and again, thirty-three years later, 22.07.1873, APM, personal file.</ref>

:'''Jean-André Tripe''' had already been in charge of a parish in his diocese of Fréjus (Var) when he joined the Society. Later on he claimed that he never had the intention of committing himself permanently to the mission. He was somewhat older, had the habits of a settled parish priest and was rather set in his ways. Colin later described him as: ‘full of virtue, but hot-headed, a man from the South’.<ref>'' ‘habitudes de curé’, ‘ pas très docile’'', ’Tripe to Poupinel, 01-08-44, APM, personal file. MM S1, 24*. </ref> It did not stop Colin from accepting him for the Society. After a short novitiate he was appointed to the Oceania mission.

:'''Brother Claude-Marie''' (Jean-Claude) '''Bertrand'''. Born in 1814, in Saint-Sauveur-en-Rue (Loire), he was a second cousin to Champagnat. As a boy he wanted to be a priest and began seminary studies but had to abandon them to help his mother run the family shop when his father died. He entered the Hermitage in 1835 and made perpetual profession on 10 October 1836. He was a well educated man, a qualified teacher and was in charge of an orphanage at Saint-Chamond when he was appointed to Oceania).<ref> FMO, pp. 41 – 45.</ref>

:'''Brother Amon''' (Claude) '''Duperron''', was born 1911 in Chauffailes (Saône-et-Loire). He entered the Hermitage in 1837 and, probably without a period of temporary vows, made perpetual profession on 10 October 1838. He later said he only entered religious life to avoid having to marry a rich girl instead of the poorer one he was in love with. Whatever the truth of that statement - possibly an excuse for his later behaviour – he was accepted for profession and selected for the foreign missions.<ref> FMO, p. 60, LC I, doc. 318.</ref>

=== Notes ===
<references/>

</div>

<div style="float:right; width:29%"> 

:{|border=1; style="width:90%"; cellpadding="5"
|+
|-bgcolor=AntiqueWhite
|align=center|'''''A Piety Able to Cope'''''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[User:Jan|Author]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope|Title Page]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:foreword|foreword]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:abbreviations|abbreviations]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:introduction|introduction]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[APAC03|chapter one]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC21|'''chapter two''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC43|'''excursus A''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC45|'''chapter three''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC67|'''chapter four''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC81|'''chapter five''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC100|'''excursus B''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC101|'''chapter six]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC116|'''excursus C''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC119|'''chapter seven]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC140|'''excursus D''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC142|'''excursus E''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC155|'''excursus F''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC157|'''chapter eight]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC157|The fourth group]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC157#Who were they?|Who were they?]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC159|Departure]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC159#On the way|On the way]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161|Going around the world]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161#Reporting to Rome|Reporting to Rome]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161#Promoting Peter Dillon|Promoting Peter Dillon]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC163|Missed opportunities?]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC163#Sailors and a stowaway from Oceania|Sailors and a stowaway from Oceania]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC165|Halting communications]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC165#In New Zealand: Arrival of the third group | In New Zealand: Arrival of the third group]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC167| The Treaty of Waitangi]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC167#A great missionary|A great missionary]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC169|Correspondence]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171|Philippe Viard]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Catherin Servant |Catherin Servant]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Maxime Petit| Maxime Petit]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Jean-Baptiste Petitjean |Jean-Baptiste Petitjean]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Jean-Baptiste Comte | Jean-Baptiste Comte]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC173|Enough is enough]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC177|The first letter from the bishop]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC177#A nightmare trip |A nightmare trip]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC178|Wallis]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC178#Futuna|Futuna]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC183|'''excursus G''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC:Epilogue|'''epilogue''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:bibliography|bibliography]]'''
|}

</div>

{|border=1; style="width:100%"
|+
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC155|'''Previous Section''']]|| align=center | [[A Piety Able to Cope#Contents|'''A Piety Able to Cope''']] || align=right | [[APAC159|'''Next Section''']]

APAC157

2009-08-03T15:16:16Z

Jan: /* The fourth group */

==Chapter eight : 1840-1 ''Wave after wave'' ==

<div style="float:left; width:70%;"> 

{|
|-
|align="right" width="910px"|
''A series of waves,''

''each one breaking upon the coral ringed shores of the South Seas, ''

''each one overtaken by the next before its energy is quite spent''

''J.W. Davidson''
|}

[[Media:APAC Chapter 8.pdf|Printer-friendly version of Chapter Eight]]

===The fourth group===

:The second group of missionaries, Baty and companions, left France in September 1838, circling the globe in westerly direction, around Cape Horn. Letters sent in January 1839 from Valparaiso reached France in April.<ref> CS, doc. 63.</ref> The same month Baty wrote from Tahiti and that letter reached Colin in November.<ref> CS, doc. 101.</ref> The missionaries landed in New Zealand in June, 1839, but this was not yet known to Father Jean-Claude Colin by the beginning of 1840, where this chapter picks up the interlocking stories in France, in New Zealand, in Wallis and Futuna and on the high seas.

:The third group, Petitjean and companions, left in June 1839, via London, eastwards around the Cape of Good Hope. Letters sent in July from Cape Verde reached France in December.<ref> CS, doc. 114 [6].</ref> By that time they themselves had reached New Zealand, but news of their arrival did not reach France until many months later. Early 1840, three full years after the first departure, the superior general knew of only the first group that they had reached Wallis, Futuna and New Zealand. Understandably, he was inclined to put off further departures.

:However, the work of Victor Poupinel was bearing fruit. On 16 September 1839, Mgr. Raphaël Bonamie, superior general of the Picpus Fathers, wrote to Colin to let him know that a naval vessel was preparing to leave for New Zealand from Brest.<ref> Bonamie to Colin, 16.09.39, APM 2231/10449.</ref> On 16 December 1839, Nicolas Soult, minister of foreign affairs and president of the cabinet in Paris, offered free passage for four missionaries on the supply ship the ''Aube'', going directly to New Zealand.<ref> CS, doc. 119 [1].</ref> As the news got around, a few older priests in Belley volunteered, but Colin did not release them: ‘As a good ''pater familias'', I have to look after the continuity of the family. If I let the senior members leave, what would become of the house, of me, and of the Society?’<ref> CS, doc. 130 [3].</ref> Colin assigned two priests who had recently joined in order to go the missions and Champagnat appointed two Brothers.

:Poupinel composed a gracious and substantial letter of thanks to the minister. While reminding him that their first purpose was to work for the salvation of souls, he wrote, the missionaries retain a great love for their mother country and will in that spirit always promote the good of France. As the ''Aube'' was sent out in the context of the planned French settlement on the South Island of New Zealand, for which a royal commissioner was being appointed, the letter assured the minister that the missionaries would always conform to what the royal commissioner determined for the good order, the policing and the governance of the French settlements. ‘Great respect for the law is the spirit that will guide us everywhere, and I am sure that our missionaries will recommend submission and good order to all people by their example and their influence’.<ref>CS, doc. 119 [4].</ref>

===Who were they?===

:On 23 May 1839, '''Jean Pezant''', a twenty-eight year old priest of the diocese of Clermont, took the coach at Clermont and found there were two older priests already on board: Jean-Claude Colin and Etienne Séon. The two had left Lyon after seeing off Viard and Petitjean leaving Lyon for Paris, London and Oceania,<ref> Cf. [[APAC135|above, p. 135]].</ref> and were on their way to Bordeaux and Angoulême where two Marist priests had become informally involved in a parish.<ref> Cf. J. Coste, ''The Chanut Case'', FN, 10 (2008), p. 373.</ref> Pezant had been dreaming of the foreign missions but his parish priest strongly opposed it. He got into a conversation with Séon: Pezant talking of his dreams, Séon telling him about the missionaries who had just left. Pezant asked if he could enter the Society and Séon referred him to the older man in the company, Colin, who had kept quiet until then. Whatever Séon and Colin told him of the Society of Mary and its Oceania missions, Jean Pezant immediately knew where his vocation lay. His parish priest acknowledged the workings of Providence and Pezant entered the novitiate. He was assigned to the missions, professed on 7 January and appointed superior of the group.<ref> CS I, p. 123, n.1. The meeting with Colin in the coach left a lasting impression on Pezant, he mentioned it in a letter during the voyage to Oceania, Pezant to Colin 30.01.40, APM, 1405/20047, and again, thirty-three years later, 22.07.1873, APM, personal file.</ref>

:'''Jean-André Tripe''' had already been in charge of a parish in his diocese of Fréjus (Var) when he joined the Society. Later on he claimed that he never had the intention of committing himself permanently to the mission. He was somewhat older, had the habits of a settled parish priest and was rather set in his ways. Colin later described him as: ‘full of virtue, but hot-headed, a man from the South’.<ref>'' ‘habitudes de curé’, ‘ pas très docile’'', ’Tripe to Poupinel, 01-08-44, APM, personal file. MM S1, 24*. </ref> It did not stop Colin from accepting him for the Society. After a short novitiate he was appointed to the Oceania mission.

:'''Brother Claude-Marie''' (Jean-Claude) '''Bertrand'''. Born in 1814, in Saint-Sauveur-en-Rue (Loire), he was a second cousin to Champagnat. As a boy he wanted to be a priest and began seminary studies but had to abandon them to help his mother run the family shop when his father died. He entered the Hermitage in 1835 and made perpetual profession on 10 October 1836. He was a well educated man, a qualified teacher and was in charge of an orphanage at Saint-Chamond when he was appointed to Oceania).<ref> FMO, pp. 41 – 45.</ref>

:'''Brother Amon''' (Claude) '''Duperron''', was born 1911 in Chauffailes (Saône-et-Loire). He entered the Hermitage in 1837 and, probably without a period of temporary vows, made perpetual profession on 10 October 1838. He later said he only entered religious life to avoid having to marry a rich girl instead of the poorer one he was in love with. Whatever the truth of that statement - possibly an excuse for his later behaviour – he was accepted for profession and selected for the foreign missions.<ref> FMO, p. 60, LC I, doc. 318.</ref>

=== Notes ===
<references/>

</div>

<div style="float:right; width:29%"> 

:{|border=1; style="width:90%"; cellpadding="5"
|+
|-bgcolor=AntiqueWhite
|align=center|'''''A Piety Able to Cope'''''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[User:Jan|Author]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope|Title Page]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:foreword|foreword]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:abbreviations|abbreviations]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:introduction|introduction]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[APAC03|chapter one]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC21|'''chapter two''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC43|'''excursus A''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC45|'''chapter three''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC67|'''chapter four''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC81|'''chapter five''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC100|'''excursus B''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC101|'''chapter six]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC116|'''excursus C''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC119|'''chapter seven]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC140|'''excursus D''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC142|'''excursus E''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC155|'''excursus F''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC157|'''chapter eight]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC157|The fourth group]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC157#Who were they?|Who were they?]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC159|Departure]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC159#On the way|On the way]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161|Going around the world]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161#Reporting to Rome|Reporting to Rome]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161#Promoting Peter Dillon|Promoting Peter Dillon]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC163|Missed opportunities?]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC163#Sailors and a stowaway from Oceania|Sailors and a stowaway from Oceania]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC165|Halting communications]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC165#In New Zealand: Arrival of the third group | In New Zealand: Arrival of the third group]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC167| The Treaty of Waitangi]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC167#A great missionary|A great missionary]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC169|Correspondence]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171|Philippe Viard]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Catherin Servant |Catherin Servant]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Maxime Petit| Maxime Petit]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Jean-Baptiste Petitjean |Jean-Baptiste Petitjean]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Jean-Baptiste Comte | Jean-Baptiste Comte]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC173|Enough is enough]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC177|The first letter from the bishop]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC177#A nightmare trip |A nightmare trip]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC178|Wallis]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC178#Futuna|Futuna]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC183|'''excursus G''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC:Epilogue|'''epilogue''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:bibliography|bibliography]]'''
|}

</div>

{|border=1; style="width:100%"
|+
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC155|'''Previous Section''']]|| align=center | [[A Piety Able to Cope#Contents|'''A Piety Able to Cope''']] || align=right | [[APAC159|'''Next Section''']]

APAC157

2009-08-03T15:15:23Z

Jan: /* The fourth group */

==Chapter eight : 1840-1 ''Wave after wave'' ==

<div style="float:left; width:70%;"> 

{|
|-
|align="right" width="910px"|
''A series of waves,''

''each one breaking upon the coral ringed shores of the South Seas, ''

''each one overtaken by the next before its energy is quite spent''

''J.W. Davidson''
|}

[[Media:APAC Chapter 8.pdf|Printer-friendly version of Chapter Eight]]

===The fourth group===

:The second group of missionaries, Baty and companions, left France in September 1838, circling the globe in westerly direction, around Cape Horn. Letters sent in January 1839 from Valparaiso reached France in April.<ref> CS, doc. 63.</ref> The same month Baty wrote from Tahiti and that letter reached Colin in November.<ref> CS, doc. 101.</ref> The missionaries landed in New Zealand in June, 1839, but this was not yet known to Father Jean-Claude Colin by the beginning of 1840, where this chapter picks up the interlocking stories in France, in New Zealand, in Wallis and Futuna and on the high seas.

:The third group, Petitjean and companions, left in June 1839, via London, eastwards around the Cape of Good Hope. Letters sent in July from Cape Verde reached France in December.<ref> CS, doc. 114 [6].</ref> By that time they themselves had reached New Zealand, but news of their arrival did not reach France until many months later. Early 1840, three full years after the first departure, the superior general knew of only the first group that they had reached Wallis, Futuna and New Zealand. Understandably, he was inclined to put off further departures.

:However, the work of Victor Poupinel was bearing fruit. On 16 September 1839, Mgr. Raphaël Bonamie, superior general of the Picpus Fathers, wrote to Colin to let him know that a naval vessel was preparing to leave for New Zealand from Brest.<ref> Bonamie to Colin, 16.09.39, APM 2231/10449.</ref> On 16 December 1839, Nicolas Soult, minister of foreign affairs and president of the cabinet in Paris, offered free passage for four missionaries on the supply ship the ''Aube'', going directly to New Zealand.<ref> CS, doc. 119 [1].</ref> As the news got around, a few older priests in Belley volunteered, but Colin did not release them: ‘As a good ''pater familias'', I have to look after the continuity of the family. If I let the senior members leave, what would become of the house, of me, and of the Society?’<ref> CS, doc. 130 [3].</ref> Colin assigned two priests who had recently joined in order to go the missions and Champagnat (or the newly elected director general, Brother François Rivat) appointed two Brothers.

:Poupinel composed a gracious and substantial letter of thanks to the minister. While reminding him that their first purpose was to work for the salvation of souls, he wrote, the missionaries retain a great love for their mother country and will in that spirit always promote the good of France. As the ''Aube'' was sent out in the context of the planned French settlement on the South Island of New Zealand, for which a royal commissioner was being appointed, the letter assured the minister that the missionaries would always conform to what the royal commissioner determined for the good order, the policing and the governance of the French settlements. ‘Great respect for the law is the spirit that will guide us everywhere, and I am sure that our missionaries will recommend submission and good order to all people by their example and their influence’.<ref>CS, doc. 119 [4].</ref>

===Who were they?===

:On 23 May 1839, '''Jean Pezant''', a twenty-eight year old priest of the diocese of Clermont, took the coach at Clermont and found there were two older priests already on board: Jean-Claude Colin and Etienne Séon. The two had left Lyon after seeing off Viard and Petitjean leaving Lyon for Paris, London and Oceania,<ref> Cf. [[APAC135|above, p. 135]].</ref> and were on their way to Bordeaux and Angoulême where two Marist priests had become informally involved in a parish.<ref> Cf. J. Coste, ''The Chanut Case'', FN, 10 (2008), p. 373.</ref> Pezant had been dreaming of the foreign missions but his parish priest strongly opposed it. He got into a conversation with Séon: Pezant talking of his dreams, Séon telling him about the missionaries who had just left. Pezant asked if he could enter the Society and Séon referred him to the older man in the company, Colin, who had kept quiet until then. Whatever Séon and Colin told him of the Society of Mary and its Oceania missions, Jean Pezant immediately knew where his vocation lay. His parish priest acknowledged the workings of Providence and Pezant entered the novitiate. He was assigned to the missions, professed on 7 January and appointed superior of the group.<ref> CS I, p. 123, n.1. The meeting with Colin in the coach left a lasting impression on Pezant, he mentioned it in a letter during the voyage to Oceania, Pezant to Colin 30.01.40, APM, 1405/20047, and again, thirty-three years later, 22.07.1873, APM, personal file.</ref>

:'''Jean-André Tripe''' had already been in charge of a parish in his diocese of Fréjus (Var) when he joined the Society. Later on he claimed that he never had the intention of committing himself permanently to the mission. He was somewhat older, had the habits of a settled parish priest and was rather set in his ways. Colin later described him as: ‘full of virtue, but hot-headed, a man from the South’.<ref>'' ‘habitudes de curé’, ‘ pas très docile’'', ’Tripe to Poupinel, 01-08-44, APM, personal file. MM S1, 24*. </ref> It did not stop Colin from accepting him for the Society. After a short novitiate he was appointed to the Oceania mission.

:'''Brother Claude-Marie''' (Jean-Claude) '''Bertrand'''. Born in 1814, in Saint-Sauveur-en-Rue (Loire), he was a second cousin to Champagnat. As a boy he wanted to be a priest and began seminary studies but had to abandon them to help his mother run the family shop when his father died. He entered the Hermitage in 1835 and made perpetual profession on 10 October 1836. He was a well educated man, a qualified teacher and was in charge of an orphanage at Saint-Chamond when he was appointed to Oceania).<ref> FMO, pp. 41 – 45.</ref>

:'''Brother Amon''' (Claude) '''Duperron''', was born 1911 in Chauffailes (Saône-et-Loire). He entered the Hermitage in 1837 and, probably without a period of temporary vows, made perpetual profession on 10 October 1838. He later said he only entered religious life to avoid having to marry a rich girl instead of the poorer one he was in love with. Whatever the truth of that statement - possibly an excuse for his later behaviour – he was accepted for profession and selected for the foreign missions.<ref> FMO, p. 60, LC I, doc. 318.</ref>

=== Notes ===
<references/>

</div>

<div style="float:right; width:29%"> 

:{|border=1; style="width:90%"; cellpadding="5"
|+
|-bgcolor=AntiqueWhite
|align=center|'''''A Piety Able to Cope'''''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[User:Jan|Author]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope|Title Page]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:foreword|foreword]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:abbreviations|abbreviations]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:introduction|introduction]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[APAC03|chapter one]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC21|'''chapter two''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC43|'''excursus A''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC45|'''chapter three''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC67|'''chapter four''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC81|'''chapter five''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC100|'''excursus B''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC101|'''chapter six]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC116|'''excursus C''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC119|'''chapter seven]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC140|'''excursus D''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC142|'''excursus E''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC155|'''excursus F''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC157|'''chapter eight]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC157|The fourth group]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC157#Who were they?|Who were they?]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC159|Departure]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC159#On the way|On the way]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161|Going around the world]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161#Reporting to Rome|Reporting to Rome]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161#Promoting Peter Dillon|Promoting Peter Dillon]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC163|Missed opportunities?]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC163#Sailors and a stowaway from Oceania|Sailors and a stowaway from Oceania]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC165|Halting communications]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC165#In New Zealand: Arrival of the third group | In New Zealand: Arrival of the third group]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC167| The Treaty of Waitangi]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC167#A great missionary|A great missionary]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC169|Correspondence]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171|Philippe Viard]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Catherin Servant |Catherin Servant]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Maxime Petit| Maxime Petit]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Jean-Baptiste Petitjean |Jean-Baptiste Petitjean]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Jean-Baptiste Comte | Jean-Baptiste Comte]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC173|Enough is enough]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC177|The first letter from the bishop]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC177#A nightmare trip |A nightmare trip]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC178|Wallis]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC178#Futuna|Futuna]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC183|'''excursus G''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC:Epilogue|'''epilogue''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:bibliography|bibliography]]'''
|}

</div>

{|border=1; style="width:100%"
|+
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC155|'''Previous Section''']]|| align=center | [[A Piety Able to Cope#Contents|'''A Piety Able to Cope''']] || align=right | [[APAC159|'''Next Section''']]

APAC171

2009-08-02T19:48:50Z

Jan: /* Maxime Petit */

====Philippe Viard====

<div style="float:left; width:70%;"> 

:A month after his arrival Viard wrote to his former parish priest at La Guillotière in Lyon. His letter is full of naïve admiration for Pompallier. He recounts how Maoris maltreated a French settler and set fire to his house. The story went around and the Frenchmen in the area came together to take revenge, whereupon the guilty tribe warned they had the guns to defend themselves. As Viard tells it, Pompallier rose to the occasion. He got two ships that lay for anchor in the Bay and went to the tribe. As he approached he saw a large number of warriors armed to the teeth. He went ashore and the simple sight of the ''epikopo'' calmed them down. They received him with joy, promised to pay compensation and said they wanted to make friends with the French.

:Even more naively Viard writes that in the six months since Pompallier had settled in the Bay of Islands there had not been even one death among the Catholic adherents while several very sick people had recovered after they had received baptism on danger of death.

:The first story is clearly not the account of an eyewitness and as he had not been there long enough to speak Maori or know the people, the second one too can only from Pompallier himself. These tales of what Servant mockingly called the bishop’s ''mirabilia'' tell us how Pompallier saw himself and how he wanted others to see him.<ref>[[Girard0055|LRO, doc. 55]] [2]. A biblical allusion, e.g.: '' ‘narrabo omnia mirabilia tua, I will tell of all thy wonderful deeds’'', Ps. 9, 1</ref>

:We probably do hear an eyewitness, where Viard describes the great patience with which Pompallier treats the Maoris and how he keeps up his sweet demeanour even when they behave like troublesome children, sitting down at his table and sharing his food uninvited! <ref>[[Girard0045|LRO, doc. 45]]. New to Polynesia, Viard could not understand Maori behaviour in any other way. It may also echo the bishop’s own way of speaking. He often writes in similar terms.</ref>

====Catherin Servant====

:On 5 March Servant wrote from the Bay of Islands in answer to the letter Colin had sent him with the third group. He expresses his appreciation for the valuable spiritual direction, or, as he puts it, ‘the holy exhortations and the amiable and fatherly concern’.

:He tells Colin of the signing of the treaty after Pompallier called him to Kororareka in January to assure the continuity of religious instructions. He is with Maxime Petit who is the bursar and easily fills twelve pages with colourful tales of his visits with Baty to Whirinaki and Wairoa. He also recounts visiting alone places like Ahipara, Tairutu, Wangape, Pawera, and Motu Tapu. He obviously enjoys his work with the Maoris who feel enough at ease to share a joke with him. When one man greeted Servant by touching noses, his friends told him: watch it, you touch a priest’s nose and you will die! <ref>[[Girard0052|LRO, doc. 52.]]</ref>

:On 14 May<ref> The trip to Whangaroa must have been between 3 March (he did not mention it to Colin), and 26 April when he writes he had spoken with Épalle (who was in Whangaroa). </ref> he wrote to Champagnat how he narrowly escaped getting lost at sea. He had gone to Whangaroa on a visit to Épalle and Petitjean whom he had not met yet. On the way back the canoe was driven past the entrance of the Bay of Islands and they barely managed to get ashore, miles to the South. After an awful night in a derelict hut full of lizards, they took to the sea again and were driven even further off. This time they spent the night at sea, chilled to the bone. The next day by rowing very hard they managed to reach the shore, again on a deserted spot.<ref> LO, [[Clisby016|Clisby 016]].</ref>

====Maxime Petit====

:Petit wrote to Colin on 8 January and to Poupinel on 21 February. His work as the bursar takes up so much of his time that he is not making much progress in either Maori or English. On behalf of Pompallier he asks for Bible commentaries and church history books. The people love nice church ornaments and the pontifical ceremonies draw people from near and from afar. Don’t hesitate to send precious things for fear they would be stolen, he adds. Maoris would never steal anything sacred!

:He needs cassocks for the priests and lay-clothing for the Brothers because Pompallier has forbidden them to wear cassocks.<ref> FMO, p. 31. The Brothers were very upset at this ruling.</ref> Judging from his shopping list, the mission storeroom must have resembled a bazaar: tobacco, church bells, all sizes of nails, carpentry and gardening tools, ink for the copying machine and letters for the printing press (234,800 a’s, 81,600 e’s please!), vast quantities of printing paper and any amount of colourful second-hand clothing: ‘sometimes a gift to a chief wins a friend, he turns to the Church and converts with his whole tribe’.<ref> [[Girard0049|LRO, doc. 49]] [5].</ref> The next day Petit wrote again to Colin with details of the exorbitant costs of travelling, be it as a passenger or by hiring a ship. Equally expensive are building materials: timber costs four times as much as in France, and a good carpenter has to be paid 15 to 18 francs per day. Marie-Augustin is the only Brother at Kororareka and has three hired carpenters with him. Even local food is expensive and Maoris take it for granted that they can stay for days on the mission and be fed while they are there. The bishop pays for the medical expenses of Catholic adherents for fear they would go over to the Protestants! But Petit also speaks with admiration of the zeal with which people from far and near attend Church services and follow religious instruction. It can only be the Holy Spirit!<ref>[[Girard0051|LRO, doc. 51]] [4 & 6].</ref>

====Jean-Baptiste Petitjean====

:At the end of January, barely six weeks after the new priests had arrived, people from Whangaroa, a bay to the North, had come to Kororareka and refused to leave until the bishop gave them a priest. To the objection that none of the new priests knew the language, they answered: we shall teach them! Pompallier asked Petitjean and Epalle to go with them. On 18 March, from Whangaroa, his first mission station, Petitjean wrote a four-page letter to his brother-in-law Auguste Paillasson who acted as an intermediary with the rest of the family. Referring to his first appointment he wrote:

::‘This, my dear brother, is what religious life is like. To be everywhere as if you were nowhere. To be attached to neither people nor places, always ready to leave everything behind, at the first wink of the superior. You are always ready to part for another place , where the Lord has prepared other friends, other brothers. It hurts, of course, but while it hurts, the spirit is joyful, the heart expands and becomes more apostolically minded’.<ref>[[Girard0053|LRO, doc. 53]] [1]. This letter was not known to Mary Goulter when she wrote: ‘The first fifteen months of Father Petitjean’s life in New Zealand are without written record’. Op, cit, p. 17.</ref>

====Jean-Baptiste Comte====

:After a few months in the Hokianga area Comte wrote to his parents. He describes in striking detail the walk with Brother Florentin across the North Island and their arrival at Purakau. Servant, Baty and Brother Michel received them as ‘friends, brothers, sons of the family’. He must have picked up a lot of the language in a short time, his letter has quite a few Maori sayings. He was very impressed by the kindness of the people, the care they took of the missionaries and their piety. ‘In the midst of our dear ''sauvages'', God covers us in consolations. ‘People love us, we love them. This mutual love compensates for everything we left behind’.<ref>[[Girard0054|LRO, doc. 54]] [1 & 4].</ref>

:In spite of the restraint of knowing that Pompallier might read everything they wrote, the letters of the missionaries bring out the depth of their commitment, their love and respect for the Maoris and their ability to stand up to the extremely tough conditions of mission life. Their piety was able to cope. Pompallier need not have worried. But how was his own piety coping with the task of leading these splendid men?

=== Notes ===
<references/>

</div>

<div style="float:right; width:29%"> 

:{|border=1; style="width:90%"; cellpadding="5"
|+
|-bgcolor=AntiqueWhite
|align=center|'''''A Piety Able to Cope'''''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[User:Jan|Author]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope|Title Page]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:foreword|foreword]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:abbreviations|abbreviations]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:introduction|introduction]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[APAC03|chapter one]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC21|'''chapter two''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC43|'''excursus A''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC45|'''chapter three''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC67|'''chapter four''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC81|'''chapter five''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC100|'''excursus B''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC101|'''chapter six]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC116|'''excursus C''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC119|'''chapter seven]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC140|'''excursus D''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC142|'''excursus E''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC155|'''excursus F''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC157|'''chapter eight]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC157|The fourth group]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC157#Who were they?|Who were they?]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC159|Departure]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC159#On the way|On the way]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161|Going around the world]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161#Reporting to Rome|Reporting to Rome]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161#Promoting Peter Dillon|Promoting Peter Dillon]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC163|Missed opportunities?]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC163#Sailors and a stowaway from Oceania|Sailors and a stowaway from Oceania]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC165|Halting communications]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC165#In New Zealand: Arrival of the third group | In New Zealand: Arrival of the third group]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC167|The Treaty of Waitangi]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC167#_ref-4|A great missionary]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC169|Correspondence]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171|Philippe Viard]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Catherin Servant |Catherin Servant]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Maxime Petit| Maxime Petit]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Jean-Baptiste Petitjean |Jean-Baptiste Petitjean]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Jean-Baptiste Comte | Jean-Baptiste Comte]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC173|Enough is enough]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC177|The first letter from the bishop]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC177#A nightmare trip |A nightmare trip]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC178|Wallis]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC178#Futuna|Futuna]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC183|'''excursus G''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC:Epilogue|'''epilogue''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:bibliography|bibliography]]'''
|}

</div>

{|border=1; style="width:100%"
|+
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC169|'''Previous Section''']]|| align=center | [[A Piety Able to Cope#Contents|'''A Piety Able to Cope''']] || align=right | [[APAC173|'''Next Section''']]

APAC171

2009-08-02T19:38:48Z

Jan: /* Maxime Petit */

====Philippe Viard====

<div style="float:left; width:70%;"> 

:A month after his arrival Viard wrote to his former parish priest at La Guillotière in Lyon. His letter is full of naïve admiration for Pompallier. He recounts how Maoris maltreated a French settler and set fire to his house. The story went around and the Frenchmen in the area came together to take revenge, whereupon the guilty tribe warned they had the guns to defend themselves. As Viard tells it, Pompallier rose to the occasion. He got two ships that lay for anchor in the Bay and went to the tribe. As he approached he saw a large number of warriors armed to the teeth. He went ashore and the simple sight of the ''epikopo'' calmed them down. They received him with joy, promised to pay compensation and said they wanted to make friends with the French.

:Even more naively Viard writes that in the six months since Pompallier had settled in the Bay of Islands there had not been even one death among the Catholic adherents while several very sick people had recovered after they had received baptism on danger of death.

:The first story is clearly not the account of an eyewitness and as he had not been there long enough to speak Maori or know the people, the second one too can only from Pompallier himself. These tales of what Servant mockingly called the bishop’s ''mirabilia'' tell us how Pompallier saw himself and how he wanted others to see him.<ref>[[Girard0055|LRO, doc. 55]] [2]. A biblical allusion, e.g.: '' ‘narrabo omnia mirabilia tua, I will tell of all thy wonderful deeds’'', Ps. 9, 1</ref>

:We probably do hear an eyewitness, where Viard describes the great patience with which Pompallier treats the Maoris and how he keeps up his sweet demeanour even when they behave like troublesome children, sitting down at his table and sharing his food uninvited! <ref>[[Girard0045|LRO, doc. 45]]. New to Polynesia, Viard could not understand Maori behaviour in any other way. It may also echo the bishop’s own way of speaking. He often writes in similar terms.</ref>

====Catherin Servant====

:On 5 March Servant wrote from the Bay of Islands in answer to the letter Colin had sent him with the third group. He expresses his appreciation for the valuable spiritual direction, or, as he puts it, ‘the holy exhortations and the amiable and fatherly concern’.

:He tells Colin of the signing of the treaty after Pompallier called him to Kororareka in January to assure the continuity of religious instructions. He is with Maxime Petit who is the bursar and easily fills twelve pages with colourful tales of his visits with Baty to Whirinaki and Wairoa. He also recounts visiting alone places like Ahipara, Tairutu, Wangape, Pawera, and Motu Tapu. He obviously enjoys his work with the Maoris who feel enough at ease to share a joke with him. When one man greeted Servant by touching noses, his friends told him: watch it, you touch a priest’s nose and you will die! <ref>[[Girard0052|LRO, doc. 52.]]</ref>

:On 14 May<ref> The trip to Whangaroa must have been between 3 March (he did not mention it to Colin), and 26 April when he writes he had spoken with Épalle (who was in Whangaroa). </ref> he wrote to Champagnat how he narrowly escaped getting lost at sea. He had gone to Whangaroa on a visit to Épalle and Petitjean whom he had not met yet. On the way back the canoe was driven past the entrance of the Bay of Islands and they barely managed to get ashore, miles to the South. After an awful night in a derelict hut full of lizards, they took to the sea again and were driven even further off. This time they spent the night at sea, chilled to the bone. The next day by rowing very hard they managed to reach the shore, again on a deserted spot.<ref> LO, [[Clisby016|Clisby 016]].</ref>

====Maxime Petit====

:Petit wrote to Colin on 8 January and to Poupinel on 21 February. His work as the bursar takes up so much of his time that he is not making much progress in either Maori or English. On behalf of Pompallier he asks for Bible commentaries and church history books. The people love nice church ornaments and the pontifical ceremonies draw people from near and from afar. Don’t hesitate to send precious things for fear they would be stolen, he adds. Maoris would never steal anything sacred!

:He needs cassocks for the priests and lay-clothing for the Brothers because Pompallier has forbidden them to wear cassocks.<ref> FMO, p. 31. The Brothers were very upset at this ruling.</ref> Judging from his shopping list, the mission storeroom must have resembled a bazaar: tobacco, church bells, all sizes of nails, carpentry and gardening tools, ink for the copying machine and letters for the printing press (234,800 a’s, 81,600 e’s please!), vast quantities of printing paper and any amount of colourful second-hand clothing: ‘sometimes a gift to a chief wins a friend, he turns to the Church and converts with his whole tribe’.<ref> [[Girard0049|LRO, doc. 49]] [5].</ref> The next day Petit wrote again to Colin with details of the exorbitant costs of travelling, be it as a passenger or by hiring a ship. Equally expensive are building materials: timber costs four times as much as in France, and a good carpenter has to be paid 15 to 18 francs per day. Marie-Augustin is the only Brother at Kororareka and has three hired carpenters with him. Even local food is expensive and Maoris take it for granted that they can stay for days on the mission and be fed while they are there. The bishop pays for the medical expenses of Catholic adherents for fear they would go over to the Protestants! But Petit also speaks with admiration of the zeal with which people from far and near attend Church services and follow religious instruction. It can only be the Holy Spirit at work!<ref>[[Girard0051|LRO, doc. 51]] [4 & 6].</ref>

====Jean-Baptiste Petitjean====

:At the end of January, barely six weeks after the new priests had arrived, people from Whangaroa, a bay to the North, had come to Kororareka and refused to leave until the bishop gave them a priest. To the objection that none of the new priests knew the language, they answered: we shall teach them! Pompallier asked Petitjean and Epalle to go with them. On 18 March, from Whangaroa, his first mission station, Petitjean wrote a four-page letter to his brother-in-law Auguste Paillasson who acted as an intermediary with the rest of the family. Referring to his first appointment he wrote:

::‘This, my dear brother, is what religious life is like. To be everywhere as if you were nowhere. To be attached to neither people nor places, always ready to leave everything behind, at the first wink of the superior. You are always ready to part for another place , where the Lord has prepared other friends, other brothers. It hurts, of course, but while it hurts, the spirit is joyful, the heart expands and becomes more apostolically minded’.<ref>[[Girard0053|LRO, doc. 53]] [1]. This letter was not known to Mary Goulter when she wrote: ‘The first fifteen months of Father Petitjean’s life in New Zealand are without written record’. Op, cit, p. 17.</ref>

====Jean-Baptiste Comte====

:After a few months in the Hokianga area Comte wrote to his parents. He describes in striking detail the walk with Brother Florentin across the North Island and their arrival at Purakau. Servant, Baty and Brother Michel received them as ‘friends, brothers, sons of the family’. He must have picked up a lot of the language in a short time, his letter has quite a few Maori sayings. He was very impressed by the kindness of the people, the care they took of the missionaries and their piety. ‘In the midst of our dear ''sauvages'', God covers us in consolations. ‘People love us, we love them. This mutual love compensates for everything we left behind’.<ref>[[Girard0054|LRO, doc. 54]] [1 & 4].</ref>

:In spite of the restraint of knowing that Pompallier might read everything they wrote, the letters of the missionaries bring out the depth of their commitment, their love and respect for the Maoris and their ability to stand up to the extremely tough conditions of mission life. Their piety was able to cope. Pompallier need not have worried. But how was his own piety coping with the task of leading these splendid men?

=== Notes ===
<references/>

</div>

<div style="float:right; width:29%"> 

:{|border=1; style="width:90%"; cellpadding="5"
|+
|-bgcolor=AntiqueWhite
|align=center|'''''A Piety Able to Cope'''''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[User:Jan|Author]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope|Title Page]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:foreword|foreword]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:abbreviations|abbreviations]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:introduction|introduction]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[APAC03|chapter one]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC21|'''chapter two''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC43|'''excursus A''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC45|'''chapter three''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC67|'''chapter four''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC81|'''chapter five''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC100|'''excursus B''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC101|'''chapter six]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC116|'''excursus C''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC119|'''chapter seven]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC140|'''excursus D''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC142|'''excursus E''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC155|'''excursus F''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC157|'''chapter eight]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC157|The fourth group]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC157#Who were they?|Who were they?]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC159|Departure]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC159#On the way|On the way]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161|Going around the world]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161#Reporting to Rome|Reporting to Rome]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161#Promoting Peter Dillon|Promoting Peter Dillon]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC163|Missed opportunities?]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC163#Sailors and a stowaway from Oceania|Sailors and a stowaway from Oceania]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC165|Halting communications]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC165#In New Zealand: Arrival of the third group | In New Zealand: Arrival of the third group]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC167|The Treaty of Waitangi]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC167#_ref-4|A great missionary]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC169|Correspondence]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171|Philippe Viard]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Catherin Servant |Catherin Servant]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Maxime Petit| Maxime Petit]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Jean-Baptiste Petitjean |Jean-Baptiste Petitjean]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Jean-Baptiste Comte | Jean-Baptiste Comte]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC173|Enough is enough]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC177|The first letter from the bishop]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC177#A nightmare trip |A nightmare trip]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC178|Wallis]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC178#Futuna|Futuna]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC183|'''excursus G''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC:Epilogue|'''epilogue''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:bibliography|bibliography]]'''
|}

</div>

{|border=1; style="width:100%"
|+
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC169|'''Previous Section''']]|| align=center | [[A Piety Able to Cope#Contents|'''A Piety Able to Cope''']] || align=right | [[APAC173|'''Next Section''']]

APAC169

2009-08-01T19:22:23Z

Jan: /* Correspondence */

===Correspondence===

<div style="float:left; width:70%;"> 

:When the first missionaries left, Colin had perhaps not fully realized how crucially important letters to and from Oceania would be. By asking them to pass all mail through Lyon, he just followed the common practice of handing outgoing mail unsealed to the superior.<ref> AT, VI, p. 17, nr. 35. CS, doc. 4 [9], [[APAC32|cf. above, p. 33]], 8°. This was called the ‘visitation’ of letters. Visitation is an age-old tradition in the Church. Bishops were expected to do the visitation of parishes, higher religious superiors of local communities. The term was extended over the right of religious superiors to read incoming and outgoing mail of their subjects. How much superiors used this right will have differed from case to case, but at least the principle was taken seriously. If a Jesuit candidate objected, it was a sign for Ignatius that he was not made for religious life. Communicating with the outside world was considered to disturb the spiritual life, especially of beginners. Cf. J. Coste, ''Autour de la Règle'', doc. 8 [32]; doc. 11 [8]; doc. 15 [10], 4; doc. 17 [25], etc.</ref> He had another reason in this case: he wanted to keep an eye on what news from the missions would become public. <ref> Cf. CS, doc. 64 & 135.</ref>

:Equally common was that lower superiors never had the right to open letters to or from higher superiors and the 1833 Constitutions, a version of which Colin gave to the missionaries, explicitly mention the exception. <ref> Cf. AT, I, p. 68, nr. 27, from 1833, in fact a summary only. Colin revised that text several times between 1833 and the first departure in 1836. Most revisions have not been found. Which version it was he gave to the missionaries at their departure is not clear. The stipulation remained in the Marist Constitutions – with the exception mentioned – until 1962 (nr. 221). Cf. Code of Canon Law (1917), canon 611. After the Second Vatican Council the rule disappeared from Church law.</ref>

:When Colin appointed Pompallier to religious superior, nothing was said about the visitation of letters and Pompallier cannot be blamed for thinking that this appointment gave him the right to check the incoming and outgoing mail of his missionaries. Like Colin he was concerned how the outside world would see his mission, especially as English translations from the ''Annales'' appeared in Australian papers as well as in local newssheets in the Bay of Islands itself. There was no place for bad news or for remarks that might exacerbate the already difficult relations with the Protestants.<ref>[[Girard0059|LRO, doc. 59]] [12].</ref> However, he also saw himself – rightly – as a delegated, thus lower, superior and he must have known that correspondence with higher superiors, i.e., to and from Colin, was exempt.

:Nevertheless, already during the voyage Pompallier wanted the missionaries to hand him all outgoing letters unsealed, even those addressed to the Superior General. When, in May 1839, Chanel and Bataillon entrusted their mail to the visitors for mailing in New Zealand, the matter came up and the two expressed their discontent with the bishop’s ruling. Later that year, from something Pompallier told him, Baty concluded that Pompallier had read a sealed letter to Colin and when Servant received Colin’s letter that had come with Baty, it had been opened. When, in September 1839, Pompallier came to Papakawau, Servant and Baty challenged his right to read their letters from and to Colin. It must have been a painful discussion, but Pompallier was out of order and he knew it. He gave in. <ref>[[Girard0055|LRO, doc. 55]] [8]. Cf. [[Girard0070|LRO, doc. 70]]. Servant wrote Chanel and Bataillon to tell them, but his letter has not been found and it left no trace in the letters of either Chanel or Bataillon. </ref>

:In practice, entrusting letters to departing ships remained something the bishop reserved to himself and he expected his men to hand him their letters unsealed. There was little they could do but comply and they wrote their letters accordingly. Today’s reader must keep this in mind when reading them!

:In spite of everything, the Marist missionaries were very faithful to Colin’s request to use every opportunity to give him news. For them as well as for their bishop, writing letters was a way to cope with their isolation and, as Claude-Marie Bertrand put it to Champagnat: ‘You can’t imagine the pleasure it gives me to take a few moments to talk to you. To have an idea, you would need to be several thousand leagues away from your dear friends’. <ref> Bertrand to Champagnat, who was dead by then, 18.07.40, LO, [[Clisby018]] [1].</ref>

:Although most of his letters to the missionaries have been lost, it seems that Colin wrote to each of the priests at least with every group leaving. No small talk, no news; just a short words to kindle their spiritual fervour. But they were highly appreciated and often provided an occasion for many pages long answers.

=== Notes ===
<references/>

</div>

<div style="float:right; width:29%"> 

:{|border=1; style="width:90%"; cellpadding="5"
|+
|-bgcolor=AntiqueWhite
|align=center|'''''A Piety Able to Cope'''''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[User:Jan|Author]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope|Title Page]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:foreword|foreword]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:abbreviations|abbreviations]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:introduction|introduction]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[APAC03|chapter one]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC21|'''chapter two''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC43|'''excursus A''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC45|'''chapter three''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC67|'''chapter four''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC81|'''chapter five''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC100|'''excursus B''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC101|'''chapter six]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC116|'''excursus C''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC119|'''chapter seven]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC140|'''excursus D''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC142|'''excursus E''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC155|'''excursus F''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC157|'''chapter eight]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC157|The fourth group]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC157#Who were they?|Who were they?]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC159|Departure]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC159#On the way|On the way]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161|Going around the world]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161#Reporting to Rome|Reporting to Rome]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161#Promoting Peter Dillon|Promoting Peter Dillon]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC163|Missed opportunities?]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC163#Sailors and a stowaway from Oceania|Sailors and a stowaway from Oceania]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC165|Halting communications]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC165#In New Zealand: Arrival of the third group | In New Zealand: Arrival of the third group]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC167|The Treaty of Waitangi]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC167#_ref-4|A great missionary]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC169|Correspondence]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171|Philippe Viard]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Catherin Servant |Catherin Servant]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Maxime Petit| Maxime Petit]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Jean-Baptiste Petitjean |Jean-Baptiste Petitjean]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Jean-Baptiste Comte | Jean-Baptiste Comte]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC173|Enough is enough]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC177|The first letter from the bishop]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC177#A nightmare trip |A nightmare trip]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC178|Wallis]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC178#Futuna|Futuna]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC183|'''excursus G''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC:Epilogue|'''epilogue''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:bibliography|bibliography]]'''
|}

</div>

{|border=1; style="width:100%"
|+
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC167|'''Previous Section''']]|| align=center | [[A Piety Able to Cope#Contents|'''A Piety Able to Cope''']] || align=right | [[APAC171|'''Next Section''']]

APAC169

2009-08-01T19:16:01Z

Jan: /* Correspondence */

===Correspondence===

<div style="float:left; width:70%;"> 

:When the first missionaries left, Colin had perhaps not fully realized how crucially important letters to and from Oceania would be. By asking them to pass all mail through Lyon, he just followed the common practice of handing outgoing mail unsealed to the superior.<ref> AT, VI, p. 17, nr. 35. CS, doc. 4 [9], [[APAC32|cf. above, p. 33]], 8°. This was called the ‘visitation’ of letters. Visitation is an age-old tradition in the Church. Bishops were expected to do the visitation of parishes, higher religious superiors of local communities. The term was extended over the right of religious superiors to read incoming and outgoing mail of their subjects. How much superiors used this right will have differed from case to case, but at least the principle was taken seriously. If a Jesuit candidate objected, it was a sign for Ignatius that he was not made for religious life. Communicating with the outside world was considered to disturb the spiritual life, especially of beginners. Cf. J. Coste, ''Autour de la Règle'', doc. 8 [32]; doc. 11 [8]; doc. 15 [10], 4; doc. 17 [25], etc.</ref> He had another reason in this case: he wanted to keep an eye on what news from the missions would become public. <ref> Cf. CS, doc. 64 & 135.</ref>

:Equally common was that lower superiors never had the right to open letters to or from higher superiors and the 1833 Constitutions, a version of which Colin gave to the missionaries, explicitly mention the exception. <ref> Cf. AT, I, p. 68, nr. 27, from 1833, in fact a summary only. Colin revised that text several times between 1833 and the first departure in 1836. Most revisions have not been found. Which version it was he gave to the missionaries at their departure is not clear. The stipulation remained in the Marist Constitutions – with the exception mentioned – until 1962 (nr. 221). Cf. Code of Canon Law (1917), canon 611. After the Second Vatican Council the rule disappeared from Church law.</ref>

:When Colin appointed Pompallier to religious superior, nothing was said about the visitation of letters and Pompallier cannot be blamed for thinking that this appointment gave him the right to check the incoming and outgoing mail of his missionaries. Like Colin he was concerned how the outside world would see his mission, especially as English translations from the ''Annales'' appeared in Australian papers as well as in local newssheets in the Bay of Islands itself. There was no place for bad news or for remarks that might exacerbate the already difficult relations with the Protestants.<ref>[[Girard0059|LRO, doc. 59]] [12].</ref> However, he also saw himself – rightly – as a delegated, thus lower, superior and he must have known that correspondence with higher superiors, i.e., to and from Colin, was exempt.

:Nevertheless, already during the voyage Pompallier wanted the missionaries to hand him all outgoing letters unsealed, even those addressed to the Superior General. When, in May 1839, Chanel and Bataillon entrusted their mail to the visitors for mailing in New Zealand, the matter came up and the two expressed their discontent with the bishop’s ruling. Later that year, from something Pompallier told him, Baty concluded that Pompallier had read a sealed letter to Colin and when Servant received Colin’s letter that had come with Baty, it had been opened. When, in September 1839, Pompallier came to Papakawau, Servant and Baty challenged his right to read their letters from and to Colin. It must have been a painful discussion, but Pompallier was out of order and he knew it. He gave in. <ref>[[Girard0055|LRO, doc. 55]] [8]. Cf. [[Girard0070|LRO, doc. 70]].</ref>

:In practice, entrusting letters to departing ships remained something the bishop reserved to himself and he expected his men to hand him their letters unsealed. There was little they could do but comply and they wrote their letters accordingly. Today’s reader must keep this in mind when reading them!

:In spite of everything, the Marist missionaries were very faithful to Colin’s request to use every opportunity to give him news. For them as well as for their bishop, writing letters was a way to cope with their isolation and, as Claude-Marie Bertrand put it to Champagnat: ‘You can’t imagine the pleasure it gives me to take a few moments to talk to you. To have an idea, you would need to be several thousand leagues away from your dear friends’. <ref> Bertrand to Champagnat, who was dead by then, 18.07.40, LO, [[Clisby018]] [1].</ref>

:Although most of his letters to the missionaries have been lost, it seems that Colin wrote to each of the priests at least with every group leaving. No small talk, no news; just a short words to kindle their spiritual fervour. But they were highly appreciated and often provided an occasion for many pages long answers.

=== Notes ===
<references/>

</div>

<div style="float:right; width:29%"> 

:{|border=1; style="width:90%"; cellpadding="5"
|+
|-bgcolor=AntiqueWhite
|align=center|'''''A Piety Able to Cope'''''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[User:Jan|Author]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope|Title Page]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:foreword|foreword]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:abbreviations|abbreviations]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:introduction|introduction]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[APAC03|chapter one]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC21|'''chapter two''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC43|'''excursus A''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC45|'''chapter three''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC67|'''chapter four''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC81|'''chapter five''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC100|'''excursus B''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC101|'''chapter six]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC116|'''excursus C''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC119|'''chapter seven]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC140|'''excursus D''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC142|'''excursus E''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC155|'''excursus F''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC157|'''chapter eight]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC157|The fourth group]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC157#Who were they?|Who were they?]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC159|Departure]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC159#On the way|On the way]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161|Going around the world]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161#Reporting to Rome|Reporting to Rome]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161#Promoting Peter Dillon|Promoting Peter Dillon]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC163|Missed opportunities?]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC163#Sailors and a stowaway from Oceania|Sailors and a stowaway from Oceania]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC165|Halting communications]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC165#In New Zealand: Arrival of the third group | In New Zealand: Arrival of the third group]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC167|The Treaty of Waitangi]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC167#_ref-4|A great missionary]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC169|Correspondence]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171|Philippe Viard]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Catherin Servant |Catherin Servant]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Maxime Petit| Maxime Petit]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Jean-Baptiste Petitjean |Jean-Baptiste Petitjean]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Jean-Baptiste Comte | Jean-Baptiste Comte]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC173|Enough is enough]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC177|The first letter from the bishop]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC177#A nightmare trip |A nightmare trip]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC178|Wallis]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC178#Futuna|Futuna]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC183|'''excursus G''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC:Epilogue|'''epilogue''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:bibliography|bibliography]]'''
|}

</div>

{|border=1; style="width:100%"
|+
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC167|'''Previous Section''']]|| align=center | [[A Piety Able to Cope#Contents|'''A Piety Able to Cope''']] || align=right | [[APAC171|'''Next Section''']]

APAC165

2009-08-01T19:02:40Z

Jan: /* Halting communications */

===Halting communications===

<div style="float:left; width:70%;"> 

:On 22 March Colin had complained to Fransoni of the scanty news from Oceania.<ref> CS, doc. 147, cf. [[APAC163|above p. 164]].</ref> A month later he received Pompallier’s letter of 28 August 1839 in which the bishop speaks of entrusting letters to French whalers in spite of the fact they take a lot of time hunting, adding with as many words, that the route via Sydney and London was faster!<ref> LRO, doc. 37 [1]. </ref> On 22 April, Colin, or rather Poupinel, wrote two letters in an attempt to repair the halting communications between Oceania and France. A curt letter begs Pompallier not to rely only on French whaling vessels, but to make more use of the speedier way via Sydney and London.<ref> CS, doc. 154. CS, doc. 185 [4] gives the end of April as the time of arrival. On what precise date Colin received Pompallier’s letter of 28.08.39 we do not know. If Colin had indeed received it on 22.04, then why does he not mention it? If he had not, Colin’s letter does not make sense. Of this letter there is only a summary, not the usual concept (''minute'') from Poupinel’s hand. Colin had probably received Pompallier’s letter it and the ''résumé'' is only an incomplete summary of a letter written by Colin himself in Poupinel’s absence. Poupinel must then have made the ''résumé'' from hearsay afterwards. We know he was preaching missions in the diocese of Moulins in early April, cf. CS, doc. 151 [7].</ref> He also wrote to Polding to assure himself of the archbishop’s help.<ref> CS, doc. 155.</ref>

:Ironically, within weeks news from Oceania rolled in. Apart from Pompallier’s letter of 28 August 1839 (his number 16) that we assume to have arrived just before 22 April, Colin received a parcel of letters on the 12 May in which he found the bishop’s letter of 14 August and sent with the ''Orion'' (number 14).<ref> Pompallier asks for pictures of the pope and Colin passes the request on to Cholleton in Rome. LRO, doc. 33 [11] and CS, doc. 173 [17]. </ref> The two letters had taken eight months and were the first news Colin got from Oceania for over a year.

:From Bonamie he had confirmation of Captain Cecille’s visit to Pompallier.<ref> Bonamie to Colin, 16.09.39. APM, 2231/10449. Cécille had arrived in Brest on 22 August, cf. Marc Boulanger, ''L’Amiral Jean-Baptiste Cécille'', p. 52. Bonamie met with him and was told that Cécille had given Pompallier all the help he could. The visit of Cécille on the ''Héroïne'' was already known from Pompallier’s letter of 14.05.38, that Colin had received on 10.11.38. Cf. [[APAC73|above, p. 73]].</ref> From Franques in Le Havre Colin heard via Peters, the captain of the whaler ''France'' that the missionaries were building a new chapel in the Bay of Islands and that Pompallier was extremely popular. By the end of April Colin had to hear from Peter Dillon in London that Petitjean and his companions had reached Sydney on 23 October.<ref> Dillon to Colin, 24.04.40; Colin to Dillon 02.05.40, CS, doc. 159 [11].</ref> In early May Colin also knew that the British government had sent a governor to New Zealand whereby it became a British colony.<ref> Colin to Fransoni, 05.05.40. CS, doc. 160 [2]. Colin can on 5 May hardly have referred to the Treaty of Waitangi (6 February 1840). He must somehow have heard that William Hobson left London in August 1839 to New Zealand for the purpose, cf. Michael King, ''The Penguin History of New Zealand'', p. 156. </ref> One thing and another must have shown Colin and Poupinel that communications between Lyon and Oceania could be improved.

:A thing they overlooked was keeping the missionaries informed of how the Society was doing in France. Did it continue to grow? Who were the new Marists? What works did the Society take on? From his isolated post along the Hokianga River, Baty asked Claude Girard to do something along these lines. Colin restricted his letters to a spiritual exhortation. Spreading news he left to others. But without an organized plan, the missionaries were for a long time dependent on casual remarks and on the stories of new comers.<ref> LRO, doc. 66 [2]. The first index of the Society appeared in 1872!</ref>

===In New Zealand: Arrival of the third group===

:While in Europe, Pezant, Tripe, Bertrand and Duperron were preparing for their departure, Petit-Jean, Viard, Chevron, Comte and Attale Grimaud came in sight of New Zealand. On 9 December 1839,<ref> Pompallier gives 10 December, Chevron 8 December, LRO, doc. 62 [2].</ref> their ship dropped anchor in the Bay of Islands. Pompallier received them with his episcopal blessing and immediately set to rearrange his personnel.

:A week after the arrival, 17 December, a ship left for a trading cruise to the tropical islands and Pompallier sent Chevron and Brother Attale to Wallis and Futuna. Chevron was to reinforce the group.<ref>Colin had recommended Pompallier to keep Chevron with him for some time! Cf. Rozier, op. cit., doc. 6.</ref> Attale would take the place of Marie-Nizier whom Pompallier called to New Zealand. They were given to understand that they would reach Wallis in about three weeks.

:Pompallier appointed Comte to Purakau to replace Servant as assistant of Baty. He called Servant to Kororareka, because he was planning to be away for a long missionary trip around the North Island. Brother Florentin, who had arrived with the second group six months earlier, would go with Comte and replace Michel Colombon who was likewise changed to the Bay. Comte got a letter away to his family and the two left on 9 January with fifteen carriers to cross to the west coast.<ref> LRO, doc. 54 [3].</ref>

:In early January Pompallier appointed Epalle and Petitjean with Brother Elie-Regis to open a mission at Whangaroa where he had been able to buy a property. They were assisted by an energetic and able convert chief, called Amoto.<ref> For details of this foundation, cf. Simmons, op. cit. p. 45f.</ref> Viard was to stay at Kororareka with Maxime Petit and Brother Marie-Augustin, soon to be joined by Servant and Brother Michel.

:Having sold the ''Reine de Paix'', Pompallier asked Colin by letter of 7 December, to let Captain Lateste of ''Le Nérée'', who carried the letter, buy a ship for the mission in France and sail it to New Zealand.<ref> LRO, doc. 44.</ref> In early January he uses the opportunity of the ''Meuse'' under Captain Pelletier leaving for France to get two letters away. In the first one he recommends Pelletier as a back-up to Captain Lateste. The next day he realizes he had not even acknowledged the arrival of the five missionaries of the third group. He corrects it quickly. Grateful for their arrival he mildly excuses them for having taken so long in Sydney before making the trip to New Zealand which should not take more then 8 to 10 days. He expresses his satisfaction with the much easier quicker and cheaper travel via London and Sydney, but regrets that there was only one Brother in the group. He could use three Brothers for every priest! No acknowledgment of Colin’s letters that the missionaries had carried with them.

:He tells Colin lightly that ‘the Fathers on Wallis en Futuna are well and that their missions are making reasonable progress.’ In fact he had had no news from them for half a year! He tells Colin he has sent Chevron and Attale to visit the two islands. ‘You must have received the news from these two interesting missions through the long letters I sent you six months ago’, forgetting – or disregarding – the fact that he had entrusted their mail to another whaler, the ''Pallas'', which was to go hunting before returning to France. In a P.S. he expresses his satisfaction at the appointment of Victor Poupinel.<ref> LRO, docs. 46 & 47.</ref>

=== Notes ===
<references/>

</div>

<div style="float:right; width:29%"> 

:{|border=1; style="width:90%"; cellpadding="5"
|+
|-bgcolor=AntiqueWhite
|align=center|'''''A Piety Able to Cope'''''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[User:Jan|Author]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope|Title Page]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:foreword|foreword]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:abbreviations|abbreviations]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:introduction|introduction]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[APAC03|chapter one]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC21|'''chapter two''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC43|'''excursus A''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC45|'''chapter three''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC67|'''chapter four''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC81|'''chapter five''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC100|'''excursus B''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC101|'''chapter six]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC116|'''excursus C''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC119|'''chapter seven]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC140|'''excursus D''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC142|'''excursus E''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC155|'''excursus F''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC157|'''chapter eight]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC157|The fourth group]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC157#Who were they?|Who were they?]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC159|Departure]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC159#On the way|On the way]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161|Going around the world]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161#Reporting to Rome|Reporting to Rome]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161#Promoting Peter Dillon|Promoting Peter Dillon]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC163|Missed opportunities?]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC163#Sailors and a stowaway from Oceania|Sailors and a stowaway from Oceania]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC165|Halting communications]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC165#In New Zealand: Arrival of the third group | In New Zealand: Arrival of the third group]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC167|The Treaty of Waitangi]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC167#A great missionary|A great missionary]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC169|Correspondence]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171|Philippe Viard]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Catherin Servant |Catherin Servant]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Maxime Petit| Maxime Petit]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Jean-Baptiste Petitjean |Jean-Baptiste Petitjean]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Jean-Baptiste Comte | Jean-Baptiste Comte]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC173|Enough is enough]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC177|The first letter from the bishop]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC177#A nightmare trip |A nightmare trip]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC178|Wallis]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC178#Futuna|Futuna]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC183|'''excursus G''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC:Epilogue|'''epilogue''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:bibliography|bibliography]]'''
|}

</div>

{|border=1; style="width:100%"
|+
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC163|'''Previous Section''']]|| align=center | [[A Piety Able to Cope#Contents|'''A Piety Able to Cope''']] || align=right | [[APAC167|'''Next Section''']]

APAC167

2009-08-01T18:54:35Z

Jan: /* A great missionary <ref> I owe this section in large part to Simmons, op. cit. 45 - 48</ref> */

===The Treaty of Waitangi===

<div style="float:left; width:70%;"> 

[[Image:William Hobson.jpg|right]]

:For years New Zealand had been ''de facto'' a British possession. English, Scottish and Irish people entered in large numbers and settled everywhere. There was barely a Maori tribe, wrote Pompallier in 1840, that did not have at least one British subject living nearby. The Maori chiefs who ruled over their tribes had no authority over the settlers. Unruly adventurers as many of them were, they recognized no authority at all, or, at the most, the far away British governor of New South Wales. Small British settlements, says Pompallier, can be found in every bay.

:Then, on 9 January 1840, the corvette ''Herald'' entered the Bay of Islands. It hoisted the British flag and the ship’s guns gave the salute. The officer in charge, Captain Hobson, acting as lieutenant governor, on behalf of the governor of New South Wales, called an assembly of local chiefs and settlers for the 5th of February near the mouth of a stream, called Waitangi. Pompallier joined the convocation, in full purple dress, accompanied by Servant, who had just a few days earlier come across from the Hokianga. They had not been invited and their arrival raised a few eyebrows. But Captain Hobson had an officer’s respect for rank and, to the annoyance of the Methodist ministers, offered Pompallier, ‘the one lord that New Zealand could boast’ a place of honour at the proceedings.<ref> Simmons, op. cit. p. 43.</ref>

[[Image:Pompallier and Treaty s.JPG|center]]

:Hobson asked the Maori chiefs if they were prepared to become subjects of the British Queen and accept to live under her protection. Pompallier was asked by several chiefs if they should or should not sign. Pompallier explained that he and his missionaries had come only for the salvation of souls and were there for the service of all people. He kept a strictly neutral position and refused to express an opinion.

:As Servant wrote to Colin a month after the event, the large majority of Maori chiefs made it clear in their typical, colourful eloquence, they did not want the Queen of England to extend her authority over them. If there was to be a British authority, let it extend itself only over the British settlers who had intruded upon their lands. They complained of the extensive lands the strangers had appropriated and they would gladly give back the bibles they had received in order to regain their land. Some asked Hobson to leave their country. In the end, Servant writes, more moderate speakers took over and stressed the advantages of accepting British sovereignty. The next day, many signed.

:Hobson went around the country and held convocations on many places. Servant wrote that in Hokianga one chief asked the lieutenant governor if a Maori chief could do the same, go to England and just proclaim sovereignty there?

:Pompallier was convinced that the Maoris did not and could not understand the full implications of the event. Anyhow, it was a farce, he said, to ask the question after raising the flag followed by the salvo of naval guns. He had his doubts whether what he called the ''prise de possession'' would get international recognition. He noted afterwards that American and French warships entered the Bay of Islands without acknowledging British sovereignty<ref> Dumont d’Urville, on the ''Astrolabe'', only heard of the ''prise de possession'' when entering the Bay of Islands in March or April. He found Hobson not at home and went to see Hobson’s secretary to whom he explained that in the absence of instructions from his government he was not able to recognize British sovereignty. Cf. Jore, op. cit. II, p. 87.</ref> and he expressed the fear that the British act could lead to international tensions but he admitted that the new governor had been most respectful. When asked, Hobson announced that the Catholic Church could proclaim its religion all over New Zealand and would receive the same protection as other churches. Adding insult to injury, Hobson asked the Methodist missionary Henry Williams to convey this message to the Maori chiefs present. <ref> King, op. cit. p. 163.</ref> The mission ship was allowed to anchor everywhere without charge and mission goods could be brought in free of duty. In fact, Pompallier admits, the ''prise de possession'' has brought law and order and that can only be for the good. Having been scrupulously impartial, the Catholic Church got no blame from the Maoris for what had happened, while criticism was frequently directed at the Protestant ministers who had openly favoured the treaty. What really upset many Maoris, was the presence of British soldiers on their lands.<ref>[[Girard0059|LRO, doc. 59]] [13 - 15]. [[Girard0052|Servant to Colin, LRO, doc. 52]] [14 – 16] & [[Girard0055|doc. 55]] [9].</ref>

===A great missionary <ref> I owe this section in large part to Simmons, op. cit. 45 - 48</ref>===

:Treaty or no treaty, Pompallier pursued his missionary work with vigour. He would have preferred to make a tour to the South Island as well as exploring the east coast of the North Island, but as he had no ship and had to hire one at great cost, he limited himself to the North. In order to assure continuity of religious services and instructions he called in Catherin Servant from the Hokianga mission who was the best Maori speaker of the moment. Viard and Brother Michel he took with him as well as a Maori catechist, Romano.

:From the Bay of Islands he went south along the east coast. In the Bay of Plenty he received an enthusiastic welcome in Tauranga where he delighted the local people with a pontifical Mass, and enrolled several hundred catechumens. He went for several days walking into the interior, climbed mountains and was carried through swamps. His reputation had preceded him and he was respectfully received on many places. He then sailed on to Ohiwa harbour from where he walked to Opotiki where a chief from the Bay of Islands had married into a local tribe and had already built a chapel. After successful visits to tribes near Whakatane he moved back up the coast and spent several weeks in the Coromandel Bay, calling at coastal villages and walking inland, staying two or more days at several places.

:Viard described Pompallier amid the Maoris as follows: ‘When they are near His Lordship they cannot bear to part company with him. `Epikopo, I am hungry` they say, and without more ado they sit down and Epikopo shares his food with them. His zeal never runs out, his courtesy is never worn down.’<ref> This quote in Simmons is from 06.01.40, i.e., before the present trip, cf. [[Girard0045|LRO, doc. 45]] [3] but it is so graphic that it must be true and typical for the way Pompallier got along with the Maori people. </ref> It fits the description that Joseph Luzy gave two years later of Pompallier in Wallis (minus the kava and the banana leaf): ‘Forgetful of his rank he sits down among his flock, drinking kava and eating with his fingers from a banana leaf on the ground.’ <ref> LL 26.05.42</ref>

:When possible his missionary tours were followed by foundations and appointments. In October 1838 he had visited the Kaipara district overland. In May 1840 he sent Petit and Michel Colombon there to start a mission. In his first sea trip, to the North, in September 1839, he prepared the ground in Whangaroa and in January 1840 he sent Épalle, Petitjean and Brother Élie to open a station there. After this trip South he appointed Viard in Tauranga. As he explained to Colin, he would not send his missionaries anywhere until he had made the first contacts himself and broken the ground. <ref> LRO, doc. …..</ref> This was Pompallier at his best. This is where he was happy. ‘I enjoy the missionary tours in New Zealand, and the dangers involved as if I were in heaven’. <ref>[[Girard0060|LRO, doc. 60]] [22].</ref> A great missionary indeed!

:In the bishop’s absence the naval vessels he had been waiting for, the ''Astrolabe'' and the ''Zélée'' under Captain Dumont d’Urville, paid a call to the Bay of Islands. The captain carried Colin’s letters of May and November 1837 with the fifty golden Spanish doublons, that Father Liausu in Valparaiso had entrusted to him for Pompallier. <ref> [[Girard0059|LRO, doc. 59]] [4]. Simmons, op. cit. p. 48. On the letters and the money, cf. above, p. [[APAC50|51]], [[APAC56|56]], [[APAC65|65]] & [[APAC116|118]]. On the visit of Dumont d’Urville, cf. Jore, op. cit. II, pp. 87 – 90. </ref> Petit rose to the occasion. He received the captain at the mission and celebrated a solemn high Mass at which Dumont d’Urville and a detachment of sailors attended. The two ships left on 4 May.

=== Notes ===
<references/>

</div>

<div style="float:right; width:29%"> 

:{|border=1; style="width:90%"; cellpadding="5"
|+
|-bgcolor=AntiqueWhite
|align=center|'''''A Piety Able to Cope'''''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[User:Jan|Author]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope|Title Page]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:foreword|foreword]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:abbreviations|abbreviations]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:introduction|introduction]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[APAC03|chapter one]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC21|'''chapter two''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC43|'''excursus A''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC45|'''chapter three''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC67|'''chapter four''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC81|'''chapter five''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC100|'''excursus B''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC101|'''chapter six]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC116|'''excursus C''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC119|'''chapter seven]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC140|'''excursus D''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC142|'''excursus E''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC155|'''excursus F''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC157|'''chapter eight]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC157|The fourth group]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC157#Who were they?|Who were they?]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC159|Departure]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC159#On the way|On the way]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161|Going around the world]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161#Reporting to Rome|Reporting to Rome]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161#Promoting Peter Dillon|Promoting Peter Dillon]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC163|Missed opportunities?]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC163#Sailors and a stowaway from Oceania|Sailors and a stowaway from Oceania]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC165|Halting communications]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC165#In New Zealand: Arrival of the third group | In New Zealand: Arrival of the third group]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC167|The Treaty of Waitangi]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC167#_ref-4|A great missionary]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC169|Correspondence]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171|Philippe Viard]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Catherin Servant |Catherin Servant]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Maxime Petit| Maxime Petit]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Jean-Baptiste Petitjean |Jean-Baptiste Petitjean]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Jean-Baptiste Comte | Jean-Baptiste Comte]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC173|Enough is enough]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC177|The first letter from the bishop]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC177#A nightmare trip |A nightmare trip]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC178|Wallis]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC178#Futuna|Futuna]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC183|'''excursus G''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC:Epilogue|'''epilogue''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:bibliography|bibliography]]'''
|}

</div>

{|border=1; style="width:100%"
|+
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC165|'''Previous Section''']]|| align=center | [[A Piety Able to Cope#Contents|'''A Piety Able to Cope''']] || align=right | [[APAC169|'''Next Section''']]

APAC167

2009-08-01T17:43:17Z

Jan: /* A great missionary <ref> I owe this section in large part to Simmons, op. cit. 45 - 48</ref> */

===The Treaty of Waitangi===

<div style="float:left; width:70%;"> 

[[Image:William Hobson.jpg|right]]

:For years New Zealand had been ''de facto'' a British possession. English, Scottish and Irish people entered in large numbers and settled everywhere. There was barely a Maori tribe, wrote Pompallier in 1840, that did not have at least one British subject living nearby. The Maori chiefs who ruled over their tribes had no authority over the settlers. Unruly adventurers as many of them were, they recognized no authority at all, or, at the most, the far away British governor of New South Wales. Small British settlements, says Pompallier, can be found in every bay.

:Then, on 9 January 1840, the corvette ''Herald'' entered the Bay of Islands. It hoisted the British flag and the ship’s guns gave the salute. The officer in charge, Captain Hobson, acting as lieutenant governor, on behalf of the governor of New South Wales, called an assembly of local chiefs and settlers for the 5th of February near the mouth of a stream, called Waitangi. Pompallier joined the convocation, in full purple dress, accompanied by Servant, who had just a few days earlier come across from the Hokianga. They had not been invited and their arrival raised a few eyebrows. But Captain Hobson had an officer’s respect for rank and, to the annoyance of the Methodist ministers, offered Pompallier, ‘the one lord that New Zealand could boast’ a place of honour at the proceedings.<ref> Simmons, op. cit. p. 43.</ref>

[[Image:Pompallier and Treaty s.JPG|center]]

:Hobson asked the Maori chiefs if they were prepared to become subjects of the British Queen and accept to live under her protection. Pompallier was asked by several chiefs if they should or should not sign. Pompallier explained that he and his missionaries had come only for the salvation of souls and were there for the service of all people. He kept a strictly neutral position and refused to express an opinion.

:As Servant wrote to Colin a month after the event, the large majority of Maori chiefs made it clear in their typical, colourful eloquence, they did not want the Queen of England to extend her authority over them. If there was to be a British authority, let it extend itself only over the British settlers who had intruded upon their lands. They complained of the extensive lands the strangers had appropriated and they would gladly give back the bibles they had received in order to regain their land. Some asked Hobson to leave their country. In the end, Servant writes, more moderate speakers took over and stressed the advantages of accepting British sovereignty. The next day, many signed.

:Hobson went around the country and held convocations on many places. Servant wrote that in Hokianga one chief asked the lieutenant governor if a Maori chief could do the same, go to England and just proclaim sovereignty there?

:Pompallier was convinced that the Maoris did not and could not understand the full implications of the event. Anyhow, it was a farce, he said, to ask the question after raising the flag followed by the salvo of naval guns. He had his doubts whether what he called the ''prise de possession'' would get international recognition. He noted afterwards that American and French warships entered the Bay of Islands without acknowledging British sovereignty<ref> Dumont d’Urville, on the ''Astrolabe'', only heard of the ''prise de possession'' when entering the Bay of Islands in March or April. He found Hobson not at home and went to see Hobson’s secretary to whom he explained that in the absence of instructions from his government he was not able to recognize British sovereignty. Cf. Jore, op. cit. II, p. 87.</ref> and he expressed the fear that the British act could lead to international tensions but he admitted that the new governor had been most respectful. When asked, Hobson announced that the Catholic Church could proclaim its religion all over New Zealand and would receive the same protection as other churches. Adding insult to injury, Hobson asked the Methodist missionary Henry Williams to convey this message to the Maori chiefs present. <ref> King, op. cit. p. 163.</ref> The mission ship was allowed to anchor everywhere without charge and mission goods could be brought in free of duty. In fact, Pompallier admits, the ''prise de possession'' has brought law and order and that can only be for the good. Having been scrupulously impartial, the Catholic Church got no blame from the Maoris for what had happened, while criticism was frequently directed at the Protestant ministers who had openly favoured the treaty. What really upset many Maoris, was the presence of British soldiers on their lands.<ref>[[Girard0059|LRO, doc. 59]] [13 - 15]. [[Girard0052|Servant to Colin, LRO, doc. 52]] [14 – 16] & [[Girard0055|doc. 55]] [9].</ref>

===A great missionary <ref> I owe this section in large part to Simmons, op. cit. 45 - 48</ref>===

:Treaty or no treaty, Pompallier pursued his missionary work with vigour. He would have preferred to make a tour to the South Island as well as exploring the east coast of the North Island, but as he had no ship and had to hire one at great cost, he limited himself to the North. In order to assure continuity of religious services and instructions he called in Catherin Servant from the Hokianga mission who was the best Maori speaker of the moment. Viard and Brother Michel he took with him as well as a Maori catechist, Romano.

:From the Bay of Islands he went south along the east coast. In the Bay of Plenty he received an enthusiastic welcome in Tauranga where he delighted the local people with a pontifical Mass, and enrolled several hundred catechumens. He went for several days walking into the interior, climbed mountains and was carried through swamps. His reputation had preceded him and he was respectfully received on many places. He then sailed on to Ohiwa harbour from where he walked to Opotiki where a chief from the Bay of Islands had married into a local tribe and had already built a chapel. After successful visits to tribes near Whakatane he moved back up the coast and spent several weeks in the Coromandel Bay, calling at coastal villages and walking inland, staying two or more days at several places.

:Viard described Pompallier amid the Maoris as follows: ‘When they are near His Lordship they cannot bear to part company with him. `Epikopo, I am hungry` they say, and without more ado they sit down and Epikopo shares his food with them. His zeal never runs out, his courtesy is never worn down.’<ref> This quote in Simmons is from 06.01.40, i.e., before the present trip, cf. [[Girard0045|LRO, doc. 45]] [3] but it is so graphic that it must be true and typical for the way Pompallier got along with the Maori people. </ref> It fits the description that Joseph Luzy gave two years later of Pompallier in Wallis (minus the kava and the banana leaf): ‘Forgetful of his rank he sits down among his flock, drinking kava and eating with his fingers from a banana leaf on the ground.’ <ref> LL 26.05.42</ref>

:When possible his missionary tours were followed by foundations and appointments. In October 1838 he had visited the Kaipara district overland. In May 1840 he sent Petit and Michel Colombon there to start a mission. In his first sea trip, to the North, in September 1839, he prepared the ground in Whangaroa and in January 1840 he sent Épalle, Petitjean and Brother Élie to open a station there. After this trip South he appointed Viard in Tauranga. As he explained to Colin, he would not send his missionaries anywhere until he had made the first contacts himself and broken the ground. <ref> LRO, doc. …..</ref> This was Pompallier at his best. This is where he was happy. ‘I enjoy the missionary tours in New Zealand, and the dangers involved as if I were in heaven’. <ref>[[Girard0060|LRO, doc. 60]] [22].</ref> A great missionary indeed!

:In the bishop’s absence the naval vessels he had been waiting for, the ''Astrolabe'' and the ''Zélée'' under Captain Dumont d’Urville, paid a call to the Bay of Islands. The captain carried Colin’s letters of May and November 1837 with the fifty golden Spanish doublons, that Father Liausu in Valparaiso had entrusted to him for Pompallier. <ref> [[Girard0059|LRO, doc. 59]] [4]. Simmons, op. cit. p. 48. On the letters and the money, cf. above, p. [[APAC50|51]], [[APAC56|56]], [[APAC65|65]] & [[APAC116|118]]. On the visit of Dumont d’Urville, cf. Jore, op. cit. II, pp. 87 – 90. </ref> Petit rose to the occasion. He received the captain at the mission and celebrated a solemn high Mass at which Dumont d’Urville and a detachment of sailors attended.

=== Notes ===
<references/>

</div>

<div style="float:right; width:29%"> 

:{|border=1; style="width:90%"; cellpadding="5"
|+
|-bgcolor=AntiqueWhite
|align=center|'''''A Piety Able to Cope'''''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[User:Jan|Author]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope|Title Page]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:foreword|foreword]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:abbreviations|abbreviations]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:introduction|introduction]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[APAC03|chapter one]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC21|'''chapter two''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC43|'''excursus A''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC45|'''chapter three''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC67|'''chapter four''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC81|'''chapter five''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC100|'''excursus B''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC101|'''chapter six]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC116|'''excursus C''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC119|'''chapter seven]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC140|'''excursus D''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC142|'''excursus E''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC155|'''excursus F''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC157|'''chapter eight]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC157|The fourth group]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC157#Who were they?|Who were they?]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC159|Departure]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC159#On the way|On the way]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161|Going around the world]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161#Reporting to Rome|Reporting to Rome]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161#Promoting Peter Dillon|Promoting Peter Dillon]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC163|Missed opportunities?]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC163#Sailors and a stowaway from Oceania|Sailors and a stowaway from Oceania]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC165|Halting communications]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC165#In New Zealand: Arrival of the third group | In New Zealand: Arrival of the third group]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC167|The Treaty of Waitangi]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC167#_ref-4|A great missionary]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC169|Correspondence]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171|Philippe Viard]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Catherin Servant |Catherin Servant]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Maxime Petit| Maxime Petit]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Jean-Baptiste Petitjean |Jean-Baptiste Petitjean]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Jean-Baptiste Comte | Jean-Baptiste Comte]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC173|Enough is enough]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC177|The first letter from the bishop]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC177#A nightmare trip |A nightmare trip]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC178|Wallis]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC178#Futuna|Futuna]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC183|'''excursus G''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC:Epilogue|'''epilogue''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:bibliography|bibliography]]'''
|}

</div>

{|border=1; style="width:100%"
|+
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC165|'''Previous Section''']]|| align=center | [[A Piety Able to Cope#Contents|'''A Piety Able to Cope''']] || align=right | [[APAC169|'''Next Section''']]

APAC167

2009-08-01T17:34:32Z

Jan: /* A great missionary <ref> I owe this section in large part to Simmons, op. cit. 45 - 48</ref> */

===The Treaty of Waitangi===

<div style="float:left; width:70%;"> 

[[Image:William Hobson.jpg|right]]

:For years New Zealand had been ''de facto'' a British possession. English, Scottish and Irish people entered in large numbers and settled everywhere. There was barely a Maori tribe, wrote Pompallier in 1840, that did not have at least one British subject living nearby. The Maori chiefs who ruled over their tribes had no authority over the settlers. Unruly adventurers as many of them were, they recognized no authority at all, or, at the most, the far away British governor of New South Wales. Small British settlements, says Pompallier, can be found in every bay.

:Then, on 9 January 1840, the corvette ''Herald'' entered the Bay of Islands. It hoisted the British flag and the ship’s guns gave the salute. The officer in charge, Captain Hobson, acting as lieutenant governor, on behalf of the governor of New South Wales, called an assembly of local chiefs and settlers for the 5th of February near the mouth of a stream, called Waitangi. Pompallier joined the convocation, in full purple dress, accompanied by Servant, who had just a few days earlier come across from the Hokianga. They had not been invited and their arrival raised a few eyebrows. But Captain Hobson had an officer’s respect for rank and, to the annoyance of the Methodist ministers, offered Pompallier, ‘the one lord that New Zealand could boast’ a place of honour at the proceedings.<ref> Simmons, op. cit. p. 43.</ref>

[[Image:Pompallier and Treaty s.JPG|center]]

:Hobson asked the Maori chiefs if they were prepared to become subjects of the British Queen and accept to live under her protection. Pompallier was asked by several chiefs if they should or should not sign. Pompallier explained that he and his missionaries had come only for the salvation of souls and were there for the service of all people. He kept a strictly neutral position and refused to express an opinion.

:As Servant wrote to Colin a month after the event, the large majority of Maori chiefs made it clear in their typical, colourful eloquence, they did not want the Queen of England to extend her authority over them. If there was to be a British authority, let it extend itself only over the British settlers who had intruded upon their lands. They complained of the extensive lands the strangers had appropriated and they would gladly give back the bibles they had received in order to regain their land. Some asked Hobson to leave their country. In the end, Servant writes, more moderate speakers took over and stressed the advantages of accepting British sovereignty. The next day, many signed.

:Hobson went around the country and held convocations on many places. Servant wrote that in Hokianga one chief asked the lieutenant governor if a Maori chief could do the same, go to England and just proclaim sovereignty there?

:Pompallier was convinced that the Maoris did not and could not understand the full implications of the event. Anyhow, it was a farce, he said, to ask the question after raising the flag followed by the salvo of naval guns. He had his doubts whether what he called the ''prise de possession'' would get international recognition. He noted afterwards that American and French warships entered the Bay of Islands without acknowledging British sovereignty<ref> Dumont d’Urville, on the ''Astrolabe'', only heard of the ''prise de possession'' when entering the Bay of Islands in March or April. He found Hobson not at home and went to see Hobson’s secretary to whom he explained that in the absence of instructions from his government he was not able to recognize British sovereignty. Cf. Jore, op. cit. II, p. 87.</ref> and he expressed the fear that the British act could lead to international tensions but he admitted that the new governor had been most respectful. When asked, Hobson announced that the Catholic Church could proclaim its religion all over New Zealand and would receive the same protection as other churches. Adding insult to injury, Hobson asked the Methodist missionary Henry Williams to convey this message to the Maori chiefs present. <ref> King, op. cit. p. 163.</ref> The mission ship was allowed to anchor everywhere without charge and mission goods could be brought in free of duty. In fact, Pompallier admits, the ''prise de possession'' has brought law and order and that can only be for the good. Having been scrupulously impartial, the Catholic Church got no blame from the Maoris for what had happened, while criticism was frequently directed at the Protestant ministers who had openly favoured the treaty. What really upset many Maoris, was the presence of British soldiers on their lands.<ref>[[Girard0059|LRO, doc. 59]] [13 - 15]. [[Girard0052|Servant to Colin, LRO, doc. 52]] [14 – 16] & [[Girard0055|doc. 55]] [9].</ref>

===A great missionary <ref> I owe this section in large part to Simmons, op. cit. 45 - 48</ref>===

:Treaty or no treaty, Pompallier pursued his missionary work with vigour. He would have preferred to make a tour to the South Island as well as exploring the east coast of the North Island, but as he had no ship and had to hire one at great cost, he limited himself to the North. In order to assure continuity of religious services and instructions he called in Catherin Servant from the Hokianga mission who was the best Maori speaker of the moment. Viard and Brother Michel he took with him as well as a Maori catechist, Romano.

:From the Bay of Islands he went south along the east coast. In the Bay of Plenty he received an enthusiastic welcome in Tauranga where he delighted the local people with a pontifical Mass, and enrolled several hundred catechumens. He went for several days walking into the interior, climbed mountains and was carried through swamps. His reputation had preceded him and he was respectfully received on many places. He then sailed on to Ohiwa harbour from where he walked to Opotiki where a chief from the Bay of Islands had married into a local tribe and had already built a chapel. After successful visits to tribes near Whakatane he moved back up the coast and spent several weeks in the Coromandel Bay, calling at coastal villages and walking inland, staying two or more days at several places.

:Viard described Pompallier amid the Maoris as follows: ‘When they are near His Lordship they cannot bear to part company with him. `Epikopo, I am hungry` they say, and without more ado they sit down and Epikopo shares his food with them. His courtesy never runs out, his zeal is never worn down.’<ref> This quote in Simmons is from 06.01.40, i.e., before the present trip, cf. [[Girard0045|LRO, doc. 45]] [3] but it is so graphic that it must be true and typical for the way Pompallier got along with the Maori people. </ref> It fits the description that Joseph Luzy gave two years later of Pompallier in Wallis (minus the kava and the banana leaf): ‘Forgetful of his rank he sits down among his flock, drinking kava and eating with his fingers from a banana leaf on the ground.’ <ref> LL 26.05.42</ref>

:When possible his missionary tours were followed by foundations and appointments. In October 1838 he had visited the Kaipara district overland. In May 1840 he sent Petit and Michel Colombon there to start a mission. In his first sea trip, to the North, in September 1839, he prepared the ground in Whangaroa and in January 1840 he sent Épalle, Petitjean and Brother Élie to open a station there. After this trip South he appointed Viard in Tauranga. As he explained to Colin, he would not send his missionaries anywhere until he had made the first contacts himself and broken the ground. <ref> LRO, doc. …..</ref> This was Pompallier at his best. This is where he was happy. ‘I enjoy the missionary tours in New Zealand, and the dangers involved as if I were in heaven’. <ref>[[Girard0060|LRO, doc. 60]] [22].</ref> A great missionary indeed!

:In the bishop’s absence the naval vessels he had been waiting for, the ''Astrolabe'' and the ''Zélée'' under Captain Dumont d’Urville, paid a call to the Bay of Islands. The captain carried Colin’s letters of May and November 1837 with the fifty golden Spanish doublons, that Father Liausu in Valparaiso had entrusted to him for Pompallier. <ref> [[Girard0059|LRO, doc. 59]] [4]. Simmons, op. cit. p. 48. On the letters and the money, cf. above, p. [[APAC50|51]], [[APAC56|56]], [[APAC65|65]] & [[APAC116|118]]. On the visit of Dumont d’Urville, cf. Jore, op. cit. II, pp. 87 – 90. </ref> Petit rose to the occasion. He received the captain at the mission and celebrated a solemn high Mass at which Dumont d’Urville and a detachment of sailors attended.

=== Notes ===
<references/>

</div>

<div style="float:right; width:29%"> 

:{|border=1; style="width:90%"; cellpadding="5"
|+
|-bgcolor=AntiqueWhite
|align=center|'''''A Piety Able to Cope'''''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[User:Jan|Author]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope|Title Page]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:foreword|foreword]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:abbreviations|abbreviations]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:introduction|introduction]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[APAC03|chapter one]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC21|'''chapter two''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC43|'''excursus A''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC45|'''chapter three''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC67|'''chapter four''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC81|'''chapter five''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC100|'''excursus B''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC101|'''chapter six]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC116|'''excursus C''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC119|'''chapter seven]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC140|'''excursus D''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC142|'''excursus E''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC155|'''excursus F''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC157|'''chapter eight]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC157|The fourth group]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC157#Who were they?|Who were they?]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC159|Departure]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC159#On the way|On the way]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161|Going around the world]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161#Reporting to Rome|Reporting to Rome]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161#Promoting Peter Dillon|Promoting Peter Dillon]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC163|Missed opportunities?]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC163#Sailors and a stowaway from Oceania|Sailors and a stowaway from Oceania]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC165|Halting communications]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC165#In New Zealand: Arrival of the third group | In New Zealand: Arrival of the third group]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC167|The Treaty of Waitangi]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC167#_ref-4|A great missionary]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC169|Correspondence]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171|Philippe Viard]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Catherin Servant |Catherin Servant]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Maxime Petit| Maxime Petit]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Jean-Baptiste Petitjean |Jean-Baptiste Petitjean]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Jean-Baptiste Comte | Jean-Baptiste Comte]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC173|Enough is enough]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC177|The first letter from the bishop]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC177#A nightmare trip |A nightmare trip]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC178|Wallis]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC178#Futuna|Futuna]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC183|'''excursus G''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC:Epilogue|'''epilogue''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:bibliography|bibliography]]'''
|}

</div>

{|border=1; style="width:100%"
|+
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC165|'''Previous Section''']]|| align=center | [[A Piety Able to Cope#Contents|'''A Piety Able to Cope''']] || align=right | [[APAC169|'''Next Section''']]

APAC167

2009-08-01T17:30:33Z

Jan: /* A great missionary <ref> I owe this section in large part to Simmons, op. cit. 45 - 48</ref> */

===The Treaty of Waitangi===

<div style="float:left; width:70%;"> 

[[Image:William Hobson.jpg|right]]

:For years New Zealand had been ''de facto'' a British possession. English, Scottish and Irish people entered in large numbers and settled everywhere. There was barely a Maori tribe, wrote Pompallier in 1840, that did not have at least one British subject living nearby. The Maori chiefs who ruled over their tribes had no authority over the settlers. Unruly adventurers as many of them were, they recognized no authority at all, or, at the most, the far away British governor of New South Wales. Small British settlements, says Pompallier, can be found in every bay.

:Then, on 9 January 1840, the corvette ''Herald'' entered the Bay of Islands. It hoisted the British flag and the ship’s guns gave the salute. The officer in charge, Captain Hobson, acting as lieutenant governor, on behalf of the governor of New South Wales, called an assembly of local chiefs and settlers for the 5th of February near the mouth of a stream, called Waitangi. Pompallier joined the convocation, in full purple dress, accompanied by Servant, who had just a few days earlier come across from the Hokianga. They had not been invited and their arrival raised a few eyebrows. But Captain Hobson had an officer’s respect for rank and, to the annoyance of the Methodist ministers, offered Pompallier, ‘the one lord that New Zealand could boast’ a place of honour at the proceedings.<ref> Simmons, op. cit. p. 43.</ref>

[[Image:Pompallier and Treaty s.JPG|center]]

:Hobson asked the Maori chiefs if they were prepared to become subjects of the British Queen and accept to live under her protection. Pompallier was asked by several chiefs if they should or should not sign. Pompallier explained that he and his missionaries had come only for the salvation of souls and were there for the service of all people. He kept a strictly neutral position and refused to express an opinion.

:As Servant wrote to Colin a month after the event, the large majority of Maori chiefs made it clear in their typical, colourful eloquence, they did not want the Queen of England to extend her authority over them. If there was to be a British authority, let it extend itself only over the British settlers who had intruded upon their lands. They complained of the extensive lands the strangers had appropriated and they would gladly give back the bibles they had received in order to regain their land. Some asked Hobson to leave their country. In the end, Servant writes, more moderate speakers took over and stressed the advantages of accepting British sovereignty. The next day, many signed.

:Hobson went around the country and held convocations on many places. Servant wrote that in Hokianga one chief asked the lieutenant governor if a Maori chief could do the same, go to England and just proclaim sovereignty there?

:Pompallier was convinced that the Maoris did not and could not understand the full implications of the event. Anyhow, it was a farce, he said, to ask the question after raising the flag followed by the salvo of naval guns. He had his doubts whether what he called the ''prise de possession'' would get international recognition. He noted afterwards that American and French warships entered the Bay of Islands without acknowledging British sovereignty<ref> Dumont d’Urville, on the ''Astrolabe'', only heard of the ''prise de possession'' when entering the Bay of Islands in March or April. He found Hobson not at home and went to see Hobson’s secretary to whom he explained that in the absence of instructions from his government he was not able to recognize British sovereignty. Cf. Jore, op. cit. II, p. 87.</ref> and he expressed the fear that the British act could lead to international tensions but he admitted that the new governor had been most respectful. When asked, Hobson announced that the Catholic Church could proclaim its religion all over New Zealand and would receive the same protection as other churches. Adding insult to injury, Hobson asked the Methodist missionary Henry Williams to convey this message to the Maori chiefs present. <ref> King, op. cit. p. 163.</ref> The mission ship was allowed to anchor everywhere without charge and mission goods could be brought in free of duty. In fact, Pompallier admits, the ''prise de possession'' has brought law and order and that can only be for the good. Having been scrupulously impartial, the Catholic Church got no blame from the Maoris for what had happened, while criticism was frequently directed at the Protestant ministers who had openly favoured the treaty. What really upset many Maoris, was the presence of British soldiers on their lands.<ref>[[Girard0059|LRO, doc. 59]] [13 - 15]. [[Girard0052|Servant to Colin, LRO, doc. 52]] [14 – 16] & [[Girard0055|doc. 55]] [9].</ref>

===A great missionary <ref> I owe this section in large part to Simmons, op. cit. 45 - 48</ref>===

:Treaty or no treaty, Pompallier pursued his missionary work with vigour. He would have preferred to make a tour to the South Island as well as exploring the east coast of the North Island, but as he had no ship and had to hire one at great cost, he limited himself to the North. In order to assure continuity of religious services and instructions he called in Catherin Servant from the Hokianga mission who was the best Maori speaker of the moment. Viard and Brother Michel he took with him as well as a Maori catechist, Romano.

:From the Bay of Islands he went south along the east coast. In the Bay of Plenty he received an enthusiastic welcome in Tauranga where he delighted the local people with a pontifical Mass, and enrolled several hundred catechumens. He went for several days walking into the interior, climbed mountains and was carried through swamps. His reputation had preceded him and he was respectfully received on many places. He then sailed on to Ohiwa harbour from where he walked to Opotiki where a chief from the Bay of Islands had married into a local tribe and had already built a chapel. After successful visits to tribes near Whakatane he moved back up the coast and spent several weeks in the Coromandel Bay, calling at coastal villages and walking inland, staying two or more days at several places.

:Viard described Pompallier amid the Maoris as follows: ‘When they are near His Lordship they cannot bear to part company with him. `Epikopo, I am hungry` they say, and without more ado they sit down and Epikopo shares his food with them. His courtesy never runs out, his zeal is never worn down.’<ref> This quote in Simmons is from 06.01.40, i.e., before the present trip, cf. [[Girard0045|LRO, doc. 45]] [3] but it is so graphic that it must be true and typical for the way Pompallier got along with the Maori people. </ref> It fits the description that Joseph Luzy gave two years later of Pompallier in Wallis (minus the kava and the banana leaf): ‘Forgetful of his rank he sits down among his flock, drinking kava and eating with his fingers from a banana leaf on the ground.’ <ref> LL 26.05.42</ref>

:When possible his missionary tours were followed by foundations and appointments. In October 1838 he had visited the Kaipara district overland. In May 1840 he sent Petit and Michel Colombon there to start a mission. In his first sea trip, to the North, in September 1839, he prepared the ground in Whangaroa and in January 1840 he sent Épalle, Petitjean and Brother Élie to open a station there. After this trip South he appointed Viard in Tauranga. As he explained to Colin, he would not send his missionaries anywhere until he had made the first contacts himself and broken the ground. <ref> LRO, doc. …..</ref> This was Pompallier at his best. This is where he was happy. ‘I enjoy the missionary tours in New Zealand, and the dangers involved as if I were in heaven’. <ref>[[Girard0060|LRO, doc. 60]] [22].</ref> A great missionary indeed!

:In the bishop’s absence the two naval vessels he had been waiting for, the ''Astrolabe'' and the ''Zélée'' under Captain Dumont d’Urville, paid a call to the Bay of Islands. The captain carried Colin’s letters of May and November 1837 with the fifty golden Spanish doublons, that Father Liausu in Valparaiso had entrusted to him for Pompallier. <ref> [[Girard0059|LRO, doc. 59]] [4]. Simmons, op. cit. p. 48. On the letters and the money, cf. above, p. [[APAC50|51]], [[APAC56|56]], [[APAC65|65]] & [[APAC116|118]]. On the visit of Dumont d’Urville, cf. Jore, op. cit. II, pp. 87 – 90. </ref> Petit rose to the occasion. He received the captain at the mission and celebrated a solemn high Mass at which Dumont d’Urville and a detachment of sailors attended.

=== Notes ===
<references/>

</div>

<div style="float:right; width:29%"> 

:{|border=1; style="width:90%"; cellpadding="5"
|+
|-bgcolor=AntiqueWhite
|align=center|'''''A Piety Able to Cope'''''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[User:Jan|Author]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope|Title Page]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:foreword|foreword]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:abbreviations|abbreviations]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:introduction|introduction]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[APAC03|chapter one]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC21|'''chapter two''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC43|'''excursus A''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC45|'''chapter three''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC67|'''chapter four''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC81|'''chapter five''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC100|'''excursus B''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC101|'''chapter six]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC116|'''excursus C''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC119|'''chapter seven]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC140|'''excursus D''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC142|'''excursus E''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC155|'''excursus F''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC157|'''chapter eight]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC157|The fourth group]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC157#Who were they?|Who were they?]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC159|Departure]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC159#On the way|On the way]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161|Going around the world]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161#Reporting to Rome|Reporting to Rome]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161#Promoting Peter Dillon|Promoting Peter Dillon]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC163|Missed opportunities?]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC163#Sailors and a stowaway from Oceania|Sailors and a stowaway from Oceania]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC165|Halting communications]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC165#In New Zealand: Arrival of the third group | In New Zealand: Arrival of the third group]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC167|The Treaty of Waitangi]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC167#_ref-4|A great missionary]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC169|Correspondence]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171|Philippe Viard]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Catherin Servant |Catherin Servant]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Maxime Petit| Maxime Petit]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Jean-Baptiste Petitjean |Jean-Baptiste Petitjean]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Jean-Baptiste Comte | Jean-Baptiste Comte]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC173|Enough is enough]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC177|The first letter from the bishop]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC177#A nightmare trip |A nightmare trip]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC178|Wallis]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC178#Futuna|Futuna]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC183|'''excursus G''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC:Epilogue|'''epilogue''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:bibliography|bibliography]]'''
|}

</div>

{|border=1; style="width:100%"
|+
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC165|'''Previous Section''']]|| align=center | [[A Piety Able to Cope#Contents|'''A Piety Able to Cope''']] || align=right | [[APAC169|'''Next Section''']]

APAC167

2009-08-01T17:28:56Z

Jan: /* A great missionary <ref> I owe this section in large part to Simmons, op. cit. 45 - 48</ref> */

===The Treaty of Waitangi===

<div style="float:left; width:70%;"> 

[[Image:William Hobson.jpg|right]]

:For years New Zealand had been ''de facto'' a British possession. English, Scottish and Irish people entered in large numbers and settled everywhere. There was barely a Maori tribe, wrote Pompallier in 1840, that did not have at least one British subject living nearby. The Maori chiefs who ruled over their tribes had no authority over the settlers. Unruly adventurers as many of them were, they recognized no authority at all, or, at the most, the far away British governor of New South Wales. Small British settlements, says Pompallier, can be found in every bay.

:Then, on 9 January 1840, the corvette ''Herald'' entered the Bay of Islands. It hoisted the British flag and the ship’s guns gave the salute. The officer in charge, Captain Hobson, acting as lieutenant governor, on behalf of the governor of New South Wales, called an assembly of local chiefs and settlers for the 5th of February near the mouth of a stream, called Waitangi. Pompallier joined the convocation, in full purple dress, accompanied by Servant, who had just a few days earlier come across from the Hokianga. They had not been invited and their arrival raised a few eyebrows. But Captain Hobson had an officer’s respect for rank and, to the annoyance of the Methodist ministers, offered Pompallier, ‘the one lord that New Zealand could boast’ a place of honour at the proceedings.<ref> Simmons, op. cit. p. 43.</ref>

[[Image:Pompallier and Treaty s.JPG|center]]

:Hobson asked the Maori chiefs if they were prepared to become subjects of the British Queen and accept to live under her protection. Pompallier was asked by several chiefs if they should or should not sign. Pompallier explained that he and his missionaries had come only for the salvation of souls and were there for the service of all people. He kept a strictly neutral position and refused to express an opinion.

:As Servant wrote to Colin a month after the event, the large majority of Maori chiefs made it clear in their typical, colourful eloquence, they did not want the Queen of England to extend her authority over them. If there was to be a British authority, let it extend itself only over the British settlers who had intruded upon their lands. They complained of the extensive lands the strangers had appropriated and they would gladly give back the bibles they had received in order to regain their land. Some asked Hobson to leave their country. In the end, Servant writes, more moderate speakers took over and stressed the advantages of accepting British sovereignty. The next day, many signed.

:Hobson went around the country and held convocations on many places. Servant wrote that in Hokianga one chief asked the lieutenant governor if a Maori chief could do the same, go to England and just proclaim sovereignty there?

:Pompallier was convinced that the Maoris did not and could not understand the full implications of the event. Anyhow, it was a farce, he said, to ask the question after raising the flag followed by the salvo of naval guns. He had his doubts whether what he called the ''prise de possession'' would get international recognition. He noted afterwards that American and French warships entered the Bay of Islands without acknowledging British sovereignty<ref> Dumont d’Urville, on the ''Astrolabe'', only heard of the ''prise de possession'' when entering the Bay of Islands in March or April. He found Hobson not at home and went to see Hobson’s secretary to whom he explained that in the absence of instructions from his government he was not able to recognize British sovereignty. Cf. Jore, op. cit. II, p. 87.</ref> and he expressed the fear that the British act could lead to international tensions but he admitted that the new governor had been most respectful. When asked, Hobson announced that the Catholic Church could proclaim its religion all over New Zealand and would receive the same protection as other churches. Adding insult to injury, Hobson asked the Methodist missionary Henry Williams to convey this message to the Maori chiefs present. <ref> King, op. cit. p. 163.</ref> The mission ship was allowed to anchor everywhere without charge and mission goods could be brought in free of duty. In fact, Pompallier admits, the ''prise de possession'' has brought law and order and that can only be for the good. Having been scrupulously impartial, the Catholic Church got no blame from the Maoris for what had happened, while criticism was frequently directed at the Protestant ministers who had openly favoured the treaty. What really upset many Maoris, was the presence of British soldiers on their lands.<ref>[[Girard0059|LRO, doc. 59]] [13 - 15]. [[Girard0052|Servant to Colin, LRO, doc. 52]] [14 – 16] & [[Girard0055|doc. 55]] [9].</ref>

===A great missionary <ref> I owe this section in large part to Simmons, op. cit. 45 - 48</ref>===

:Treaty or no treaty, Pompallier pursued his missionary work with vigour. He would have preferred to make a tour to the South Island as well as exploring the east coast of the North Island, but as he had no ship and had to hire one at great cost, he limited himself to the North. In order to assure continuity of religious services and instructions he called in Catherin Servant from the Hokianga mission who was the best Maori speaker of the moment. Viard and Brother Michel he took with him as well as a Maori catechist, Romano.

:From the Bay of Islands he went south along the east coast. In the Bay of Plenty he received an enthusiastic welcome in Tauranga where he delighted the local people with a pontifical Mass, and enrolled several hundred catechumens. He went for several days walking into the interior, climbed mountains and was carried through swamps. His reputation had preceded him and he was respectfully received on many places. He then sailed on to Ohiwa harbour from where he walked to Opotiki where a chief from the Bay of Islands had married into a local tribe and had already built a chapel. After successful visits to tribes near Whakatane he moved back up the coast and spent several weeks in the Coromandel Bay, calling at coastal villages and walking inland, staying two or more days at several places.

:Viard described Pompallier amid the Maoris as follows: ‘When they are near His Lordship they cannot bear to part company with him. `Epikopo, I am hungry` they say, and without more ado they sit down and Epikopo shares his food with them. His courtesy never runs out, his zeal is never worn down.’<ref> This quote in Simmons is from 06.01.40, i.e., before the present trip, cf. [[Girard0045|LRO, doc. 45]] [3] but it is so graphic that it must be true and typical for the way Pompallier got along with the Maori people. </ref> It fits the description that Joseph Luzy gave two years later of Pompallier in Wallis minus the kava and the banana): ‘Forgetful of his rank he sits down among his flock, drinking kava and eating with his fingers from a banana leaf on the ground.’ <ref> LL 26.05.42</ref>

:When possible his missionary tours were followed by foundations and appointments. In October 1838 he had visited the Kaipara district overland. In May 1840 he sent Petit and Michel Colombon there to start a mission. In his first sea trip, to the North, in September 1839, he prepared the ground in Whangaroa and in January 1840 he sent Épalle, Petitjean and Brother Élie to open a station there. After this trip South he appointed Viard in Tauranga. As he explained to Colin, he would not send his missionaries anywhere until he had made the first contacts himself and broken the ground. <ref> LRO, doc. …..</ref> This was Pompallier at his best. This is where he was happy. ‘I enjoy the missionary tours in New Zealand, and the dangers involved as if I were in heaven’. <ref>[[Girard0060|LRO, doc. 60]] [22].</ref> A great missionary indeed!

:In the bishop’s absence the two naval vessels he had been waiting for, the ''Astrolabe'' and the ''Zélée'' under Captain Dumont d’Urville, paid a call to the Bay of Islands. The captain carried Colin’s letters of May and November 1837 with the fifty golden Spanish doublons, that Father Liausu in Valparaiso had entrusted to him for Pompallier. <ref> [[Girard0059|LRO, doc. 59]] [4]. Simmons, op. cit. p. 48. On the letters and the money, cf. above, p. [[APAC50|51]], [[APAC56|56]], [[APAC65|65]] & [[APAC116|118]]. On the visit of Dumont d’Urville, cf. Jore, op. cit. II, pp. 87 – 90. </ref> Petit rose to the occasion. He received the captain at the mission and celebrated a solemn high Mass at which Dumont d’Urville and a detachment of sailors attended.

=== Notes ===
<references/>

</div>

<div style="float:right; width:29%"> 

:{|border=1; style="width:90%"; cellpadding="5"
|+
|-bgcolor=AntiqueWhite
|align=center|'''''A Piety Able to Cope'''''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[User:Jan|Author]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope|Title Page]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:foreword|foreword]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:abbreviations|abbreviations]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:introduction|introduction]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[APAC03|chapter one]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC21|'''chapter two''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC43|'''excursus A''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC45|'''chapter three''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC67|'''chapter four''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC81|'''chapter five''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC100|'''excursus B''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC101|'''chapter six]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC116|'''excursus C''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC119|'''chapter seven]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC140|'''excursus D''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC142|'''excursus E''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC155|'''excursus F''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC157|'''chapter eight]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC157|The fourth group]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC157#Who were they?|Who were they?]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC159|Departure]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC159#On the way|On the way]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161|Going around the world]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161#Reporting to Rome|Reporting to Rome]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161#Promoting Peter Dillon|Promoting Peter Dillon]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC163|Missed opportunities?]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC163#Sailors and a stowaway from Oceania|Sailors and a stowaway from Oceania]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC165|Halting communications]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC165#In New Zealand: Arrival of the third group | In New Zealand: Arrival of the third group]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC167|The Treaty of Waitangi]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC167#_ref-4|A great missionary]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC169|Correspondence]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171|Philippe Viard]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Catherin Servant |Catherin Servant]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Maxime Petit| Maxime Petit]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Jean-Baptiste Petitjean |Jean-Baptiste Petitjean]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Jean-Baptiste Comte | Jean-Baptiste Comte]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC173|Enough is enough]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC177|The first letter from the bishop]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC177#A nightmare trip |A nightmare trip]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC178|Wallis]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC178#Futuna|Futuna]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC183|'''excursus G''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC:Epilogue|'''epilogue''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:bibliography|bibliography]]'''
|}

</div>

{|border=1; style="width:100%"
|+
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC165|'''Previous Section''']]|| align=center | [[A Piety Able to Cope#Contents|'''A Piety Able to Cope''']] || align=right | [[APAC169|'''Next Section''']]

APAC167

2009-08-01T17:25:23Z

Jan: /* A great missionary <ref> I owe this section in large part to Simmons, op. cit. 45 - 48</ref> */

===The Treaty of Waitangi===

<div style="float:left; width:70%;"> 

[[Image:William Hobson.jpg|right]]

:For years New Zealand had been ''de facto'' a British possession. English, Scottish and Irish people entered in large numbers and settled everywhere. There was barely a Maori tribe, wrote Pompallier in 1840, that did not have at least one British subject living nearby. The Maori chiefs who ruled over their tribes had no authority over the settlers. Unruly adventurers as many of them were, they recognized no authority at all, or, at the most, the far away British governor of New South Wales. Small British settlements, says Pompallier, can be found in every bay.

:Then, on 9 January 1840, the corvette ''Herald'' entered the Bay of Islands. It hoisted the British flag and the ship’s guns gave the salute. The officer in charge, Captain Hobson, acting as lieutenant governor, on behalf of the governor of New South Wales, called an assembly of local chiefs and settlers for the 5th of February near the mouth of a stream, called Waitangi. Pompallier joined the convocation, in full purple dress, accompanied by Servant, who had just a few days earlier come across from the Hokianga. They had not been invited and their arrival raised a few eyebrows. But Captain Hobson had an officer’s respect for rank and, to the annoyance of the Methodist ministers, offered Pompallier, ‘the one lord that New Zealand could boast’ a place of honour at the proceedings.<ref> Simmons, op. cit. p. 43.</ref>

[[Image:Pompallier and Treaty s.JPG|center]]

:Hobson asked the Maori chiefs if they were prepared to become subjects of the British Queen and accept to live under her protection. Pompallier was asked by several chiefs if they should or should not sign. Pompallier explained that he and his missionaries had come only for the salvation of souls and were there for the service of all people. He kept a strictly neutral position and refused to express an opinion.

:As Servant wrote to Colin a month after the event, the large majority of Maori chiefs made it clear in their typical, colourful eloquence, they did not want the Queen of England to extend her authority over them. If there was to be a British authority, let it extend itself only over the British settlers who had intruded upon their lands. They complained of the extensive lands the strangers had appropriated and they would gladly give back the bibles they had received in order to regain their land. Some asked Hobson to leave their country. In the end, Servant writes, more moderate speakers took over and stressed the advantages of accepting British sovereignty. The next day, many signed.

:Hobson went around the country and held convocations on many places. Servant wrote that in Hokianga one chief asked the lieutenant governor if a Maori chief could do the same, go to England and just proclaim sovereignty there?

:Pompallier was convinced that the Maoris did not and could not understand the full implications of the event. Anyhow, it was a farce, he said, to ask the question after raising the flag followed by the salvo of naval guns. He had his doubts whether what he called the ''prise de possession'' would get international recognition. He noted afterwards that American and French warships entered the Bay of Islands without acknowledging British sovereignty<ref> Dumont d’Urville, on the ''Astrolabe'', only heard of the ''prise de possession'' when entering the Bay of Islands in March or April. He found Hobson not at home and went to see Hobson’s secretary to whom he explained that in the absence of instructions from his government he was not able to recognize British sovereignty. Cf. Jore, op. cit. II, p. 87.</ref> and he expressed the fear that the British act could lead to international tensions but he admitted that the new governor had been most respectful. When asked, Hobson announced that the Catholic Church could proclaim its religion all over New Zealand and would receive the same protection as other churches. Adding insult to injury, Hobson asked the Methodist missionary Henry Williams to convey this message to the Maori chiefs present. <ref> King, op. cit. p. 163.</ref> The mission ship was allowed to anchor everywhere without charge and mission goods could be brought in free of duty. In fact, Pompallier admits, the ''prise de possession'' has brought law and order and that can only be for the good. Having been scrupulously impartial, the Catholic Church got no blame from the Maoris for what had happened, while criticism was frequently directed at the Protestant ministers who had openly favoured the treaty. What really upset many Maoris, was the presence of British soldiers on their lands.<ref>[[Girard0059|LRO, doc. 59]] [13 - 15]. [[Girard0052|Servant to Colin, LRO, doc. 52]] [14 – 16] & [[Girard0055|doc. 55]] [9].</ref>

===A great missionary <ref> I owe this section in large part to Simmons, op. cit. 45 - 48</ref>===

:Treaty or no treaty, Pompallier pursued his missionary work with vigour. He would have preferred to make a tour to the South Island as well as exploring the east coast of the North Island, but as he had no ship and had to hire one at great cost, he limited himself to the North. In order to assure continuity of religious services and instructions he called in Catherin Servant from the Hokianga mission who was the best Maori speaker of the moment. Viard and Brother Michel he took with him as well as a Maori catechist, Romano.

:From the Bay of Islands he went south along the east coast. In the Bay of Plenty he received an enthusiastic welcome in Tauranga where he delighted the local people with a pontifical Mass, and enrolled several hundred catechumens. He went for several days walking into the interior, climbed mountains and was carried through swamps. His reputation had preceded him and he was respectfully received on many places. He then sailed on to Ohiwa harbour from where he walked to Opotiki where a chief from the Bay of Islands had married into a local tribe and had already built a chapel. After successful visits to tribes near Whakatane he moved back up the coast and spent several weeks in the Coromandel Bay, calling at coastal villages and walking inland, staying two or more days at several places.

:Viard described Pompallier amid the Maoris as follows: ‘When they are near His Lordship they cannot bear to part company with him. `Epikopo, I am hungry` they say, and without more ado sit down to table, and Epikopo shares his food with them. His courtesy never runs out, his zeal is never worn down.’<ref> This quote in Simmons is from 06.01.40, i.e., before the present trip, cf. [[Girard0045|LRO, doc. 45]] [3] but it is so graphic that it must be true and typical for the way Pompallier got along with the Maori people. </ref> The description that Joseph Luzy gave two years later of Pompallier in Wallis can also help us picture him (minus the kava and the banana) in the Maori villages: ‘Forgetful of his rank he sits down among his flock, drinking kava, eating with his fingers from a banana leaf on the ground.’ <ref> LL 26.05.42</ref>

:When possible his missionary tours were followed by foundations and appointments. In October 1838 he had visited the Kaipara district overland. In May 1840 he sent Petit and Michel Colombon there to start a mission. In his first sea trip, to the North, in September 1839, he prepared the ground in Whangaroa and in January 1840 he sent Épalle, Petitjean and Brother Élie to open a station there. After this trip South he appointed Viard in Tauranga. As he explained to Colin, he would not send his missionaries anywhere until he had made the first contacts himself and broken the ground. <ref> LRO, doc. …..</ref> This was Pompallier at his best. This is where he was happy. ‘I enjoy the missionary tours in New Zealand, and the dangers involved as if I were in heaven’. <ref>[[Girard0060|LRO, doc. 60]] [22].</ref> A great missionary indeed!

:In the bishop’s absence the two naval vessels he had been waiting for, the ''Astrolabe'' and the ''Zélée'' under Captain Dumont d’Urville, paid a call to the Bay of Islands. The captain carried Colin’s letters of May and November 1837 with the fifty golden Spanish doublons, that Father Liausu in Valparaiso had entrusted to him for Pompallier. <ref> [[Girard0059|LRO, doc. 59]] [4]. Simmons, op. cit. p. 48. On the letters and the money, cf. above, p. [[APAC50|51]], [[APAC56|56]], [[APAC65|65]] & [[APAC116|118]]. On the visit of Dumont d’Urville, cf. Jore, op. cit. II, pp. 87 – 90. </ref> Petit rose to the occasion. He received the captain at the mission and celebrated a solemn high Mass at which Dumont d’Urville and a detachment of sailors attended.

=== Notes ===
<references/>

</div>

<div style="float:right; width:29%"> 

:{|border=1; style="width:90%"; cellpadding="5"
|+
|-bgcolor=AntiqueWhite
|align=center|'''''A Piety Able to Cope'''''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[User:Jan|Author]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope|Title Page]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:foreword|foreword]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:abbreviations|abbreviations]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:introduction|introduction]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[APAC03|chapter one]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC21|'''chapter two''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC43|'''excursus A''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC45|'''chapter three''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC67|'''chapter four''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC81|'''chapter five''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC100|'''excursus B''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC101|'''chapter six]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC116|'''excursus C''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC119|'''chapter seven]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC140|'''excursus D''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC142|'''excursus E''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC155|'''excursus F''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC157|'''chapter eight]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC157|The fourth group]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC157#Who were they?|Who were they?]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC159|Departure]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC159#On the way|On the way]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161|Going around the world]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161#Reporting to Rome|Reporting to Rome]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161#Promoting Peter Dillon|Promoting Peter Dillon]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC163|Missed opportunities?]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC163#Sailors and a stowaway from Oceania|Sailors and a stowaway from Oceania]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC165|Halting communications]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC165#In New Zealand: Arrival of the third group | In New Zealand: Arrival of the third group]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC167|The Treaty of Waitangi]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC167#_ref-4|A great missionary]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC169|Correspondence]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171|Philippe Viard]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Catherin Servant |Catherin Servant]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Maxime Petit| Maxime Petit]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Jean-Baptiste Petitjean |Jean-Baptiste Petitjean]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Jean-Baptiste Comte | Jean-Baptiste Comte]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC173|Enough is enough]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC177|The first letter from the bishop]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC177#A nightmare trip |A nightmare trip]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC178|Wallis]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC178#Futuna|Futuna]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC183|'''excursus G''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC:Epilogue|'''epilogue''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:bibliography|bibliography]]'''
|}

</div>

{|border=1; style="width:100%"
|+
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC165|'''Previous Section''']]|| align=center | [[A Piety Able to Cope#Contents|'''A Piety Able to Cope''']] || align=right | [[APAC169|'''Next Section''']]

APAC165

2009-08-01T16:55:54Z

Jan: /* In New Zealand: Arrival of the third group */

===Halting communications===

<div style="float:left; width:70%;"> 

:On 22 March Colin had complained to Fransoni of the scanty news from Oceania.<ref> CS, doc. 147, cf. [[APAC163|above p. 164]].</ref> A month later he received Pompallier’s letter of 28 August 1839 in which the bishop speaks of entrusting letters to French whalers in spite of the fact they take a lot of time hunting, adding with as many words, that the route via Sydney and London was faster!<ref> LRO, doc. 37 [1]. </ref> On 22 April, Colin, or rather Poupinel, wrote two letters in an attempt to repair the halting communications between Oceania and France. A curt letter begs Pompallier not to rely only on French whaling vessels, but to make more use of the speedier way via Sydney and London.<ref> CS, doc. 154. CS, doc. 185 [4] gives the end of April as the time of arrival. On what precise date Colin received Pompallier’s letter of 28.08.39 we do not know. If Colin had indeed received it on 22.04, then why does he not mention it? If he had not, Colin’s letter does not make sense. Of this letter there is only a summary, not the usual concept (''minute'') from Poupinel’s hand. Colin had probably received Pompallier’s letter it and the ''résumé'' is only an incomplete summary of a letter written by Colin himself in Poupinel’s absence. Poupinel must then have made the ''résumé'' from hearsay afterwards. We know he was preaching missions in the diocese of Moulins in early April, cf. CS, doc. 151 [7].</ref> He also wrote to Polding to assure himself of the archbishop’s help.<ref> CS, doc. 155.</ref>

:Ironically, within weeks news from Oceania rolled in. Apart from Pompallier’s letter of 28 August 1839 (his number 16) that we assume to have arrived just before 22 April, Colin received a parcel of letters on the 12 May in which he found the bishop’s letter of 14 August and sent with the ''Orion'' (number 14).<ref> Pompallier asks for pictures of the pope and Colin passes the request on to Cholleton in Rome. LRO, doc. 33 [11] and CS, doc. 173 [17]. </ref> The two letters had taken eight months and were the first news Colin got from Oceania for over a year.

:From Bonamie he had confirmation of Captain Cecille’s visit to Pompallier.<ref> Bonamie to Colin, 16.09.39. APM, 2231/10449. Cécille had arrived in Brest on 22 August, cf. Marc Boulanger, ''L’Amiral Jean-Baptiste Cécille'', p. 52. He met with Bonamie and told him he had given Pompallier all the help he could. The visit of Cécille on the ''Héroïne'' was already known from Pompallier’s letter of 14.05.38, that Colin had received on 10.11.38. Cf. [[APAC73|above, p. 73]].</ref> From Franques in Le Havre Colin heard via Peters, the captain of the whaler ''France'' that the missionaries were building a new chapel in the Bay of Islands and that Pompallier was extremely popular. By the end of April Colin had to hear from Peter Dillon in London that Petitjean and his companions had reached Sydney on 23 October.<ref> Dillon to Colin, 24.04.40; Colin to Dillon 02.05.40, CS, doc. 159 [11].</ref> In early May Colin also knew that the British government had sent a governor to New Zealand whereby it became a British colony.<ref> Colin to Fransoni, 05.05.40. CS, doc. 160 [2]. Colin can on 5 May hardly have referred to the Treaty of Waitangi (6 February 1840). He must somehow have heard that William Hobson left London in August 1839 to New Zealand for the purpose, cf. Michael King, ''The Penguin History of New Zealand'', p. 156. </ref> One thing and another must have shown Colin and Poupinel that communications between Lyon and Oceania could be improved.

:A thing they overlooked was keeping the missionaries informed of how the Society was doing in France. Did it continue to grow? Who were the new Marists? What works did the Society take on? From his isolated post along the Hokianga River, Baty asked Claude Girard to do something along these lines. Colin restricted his letters to a spiritual exhortation. Spreading news he left to others. But without an organized plan, the missionaries were for a long time dependent on casual remarks and on the stories of new comers.<ref> LRO, doc. 66 [2]. The first index of the Society appeared in 1872!</ref>

===In New Zealand: Arrival of the third group===

:While in Europe, Pezant, Tripe, Bertrand and Duperron were preparing for their departure, Petit-Jean, Viard, Chevron, Comte and Attale Grimaud came in sight of New Zealand. On 9 December 1839,<ref> Pompallier gives 10 December, Chevron 8 December, LRO, doc. 62 [2].</ref> their ship dropped anchor in the Bay of Islands. Pompallier received them with his episcopal blessing and immediately set to rearrange his personnel.

:A week after the arrival, 17 December, a ship left for a trading cruise to the tropical islands and Pompallier sent Chevron and Brother Attale to Wallis and Futuna. Chevron was to reinforce the group.<ref>Colin had recommended Pompallier to keep Chevron with him for some time! Cf. Rozier, op. cit., doc. 6.</ref> Attale would take the place of Marie-Nizier whom Pompallier called to New Zealand. They were given to understand that they would reach Wallis in about three weeks.

:Pompallier appointed Comte to Purakau to replace Servant as assistant of Baty. He called Servant to Kororareka, because he was planning to be away for a long missionary trip around the North Island. Brother Florentin, who had arrived with the second group six months earlier, would go with Comte and replace Michel Colombon who was likewise changed to the Bay. Comte got a letter away to his family and the two left on 9 January with fifteen carriers to cross to the west coast.<ref> LRO, doc. 54 [3].</ref>

:In early January Pompallier appointed Epalle and Petitjean with Brother Elie-Regis to open a mission at Whangaroa where he had been able to buy a property. They were assisted by an energetic and able convert chief, called Amoto.<ref> For details of this foundation, cf. Simmons, op. cit. p. 45f.</ref> Viard was to stay at Kororareka with Maxime Petit and Brother Marie-Augustin, soon to be joined by Servant and Brother Michel.

:Having sold the ''Reine de Paix'', Pompallier asked Colin by letter of 7 December, to let Captain Lateste of ''Le Nérée'', who carried the letter, buy a ship for the mission in France and sail it to New Zealand.<ref> LRO, doc. 44.</ref> In early January he uses the opportunity of the ''Meuse'' under Captain Pelletier leaving for France to get two letters away. In the first one he recommends Pelletier as a back-up to Captain Lateste. The next day he realizes he had not even acknowledged the arrival of the five missionaries of the third group. He corrects it quickly. Grateful for their arrival he mildly excuses them for having taken so long in Sydney before making the trip to New Zealand which should not take more then 8 to 10 days. He expresses his satisfaction with the much easier quicker and cheaper travel via London and Sydney, but regrets that there was only one Brother in the group. He could use three Brothers for every priest! No acknowledgment of Colin’s letters that the missionaries had carried with them.

:He tells Colin lightly that ‘the Fathers on Wallis en Futuna are well and that their missions are making reasonable progress.’ In fact he had had no news from them for half a year! He tells Colin he has sent Chevron and Attale to visit the two islands. ‘You must have received the news from these two interesting missions through the long letters I sent you six months ago’, forgetting – or disregarding – the fact that he had entrusted their mail to another whaler, the ''Pallas'', which was to go hunting before returning to France. In a P.S. he expresses his satisfaction at the appointment of Victor Poupinel.<ref> LRO, docs. 46 & 47.</ref>

=== Notes ===
<references/>

</div>

<div style="float:right; width:29%"> 

:{|border=1; style="width:90%"; cellpadding="5"
|+
|-bgcolor=AntiqueWhite
|align=center|'''''A Piety Able to Cope'''''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[User:Jan|Author]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope|Title Page]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:foreword|foreword]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:abbreviations|abbreviations]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:introduction|introduction]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[APAC03|chapter one]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC21|'''chapter two''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC43|'''excursus A''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC45|'''chapter three''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC67|'''chapter four''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC81|'''chapter five''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC100|'''excursus B''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC101|'''chapter six]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC116|'''excursus C''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC119|'''chapter seven]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC140|'''excursus D''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC142|'''excursus E''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC155|'''excursus F''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC157|'''chapter eight]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC157|The fourth group]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC157#Who were they?|Who were they?]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC159|Departure]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC159#On the way|On the way]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161|Going around the world]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161#Reporting to Rome|Reporting to Rome]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161#Promoting Peter Dillon|Promoting Peter Dillon]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC163|Missed opportunities?]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC163#Sailors and a stowaway from Oceania|Sailors and a stowaway from Oceania]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC165|Halting communications]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC165#In New Zealand: Arrival of the third group | In New Zealand: Arrival of the third group]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC167|The Treaty of Waitangi]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC167#A great missionary|A great missionary]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC169|Correspondence]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171|Philippe Viard]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Catherin Servant |Catherin Servant]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Maxime Petit| Maxime Petit]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Jean-Baptiste Petitjean |Jean-Baptiste Petitjean]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Jean-Baptiste Comte | Jean-Baptiste Comte]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC173|Enough is enough]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC177|The first letter from the bishop]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC177#A nightmare trip |A nightmare trip]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC178|Wallis]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC178#Futuna|Futuna]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC183|'''excursus G''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC:Epilogue|'''epilogue''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:bibliography|bibliography]]'''
|}

</div>

{|border=1; style="width:100%"
|+
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC163|'''Previous Section''']]|| align=center | [[A Piety Able to Cope#Contents|'''A Piety Able to Cope''']] || align=right | [[APAC167|'''Next Section''']]

APAC165

2009-08-01T16:54:33Z

Jan: /* In New Zealand: Arrival of the third group */

===Halting communications===

<div style="float:left; width:70%;"> 

:On 22 March Colin had complained to Fransoni of the scanty news from Oceania.<ref> CS, doc. 147, cf. [[APAC163|above p. 164]].</ref> A month later he received Pompallier’s letter of 28 August 1839 in which the bishop speaks of entrusting letters to French whalers in spite of the fact they take a lot of time hunting, adding with as many words, that the route via Sydney and London was faster!<ref> LRO, doc. 37 [1]. </ref> On 22 April, Colin, or rather Poupinel, wrote two letters in an attempt to repair the halting communications between Oceania and France. A curt letter begs Pompallier not to rely only on French whaling vessels, but to make more use of the speedier way via Sydney and London.<ref> CS, doc. 154. CS, doc. 185 [4] gives the end of April as the time of arrival. On what precise date Colin received Pompallier’s letter of 28.08.39 we do not know. If Colin had indeed received it on 22.04, then why does he not mention it? If he had not, Colin’s letter does not make sense. Of this letter there is only a summary, not the usual concept (''minute'') from Poupinel’s hand. Colin had probably received Pompallier’s letter it and the ''résumé'' is only an incomplete summary of a letter written by Colin himself in Poupinel’s absence. Poupinel must then have made the ''résumé'' from hearsay afterwards. We know he was preaching missions in the diocese of Moulins in early April, cf. CS, doc. 151 [7].</ref> He also wrote to Polding to assure himself of the archbishop’s help.<ref> CS, doc. 155.</ref>

:Ironically, within weeks news from Oceania rolled in. Apart from Pompallier’s letter of 28 August 1839 (his number 16) that we assume to have arrived just before 22 April, Colin received a parcel of letters on the 12 May in which he found the bishop’s letter of 14 August and sent with the ''Orion'' (number 14).<ref> Pompallier asks for pictures of the pope and Colin passes the request on to Cholleton in Rome. LRO, doc. 33 [11] and CS, doc. 173 [17]. </ref> The two letters had taken eight months and were the first news Colin got from Oceania for over a year.

:From Bonamie he had confirmation of Captain Cecille’s visit to Pompallier.<ref> Bonamie to Colin, 16.09.39. APM, 2231/10449. Cécille had arrived in Brest on 22 August, cf. Marc Boulanger, ''L’Amiral Jean-Baptiste Cécille'', p. 52. He met with Bonamie and told him he had given Pompallier all the help he could. The visit of Cécille on the ''Héroïne'' was already known from Pompallier’s letter of 14.05.38, that Colin had received on 10.11.38. Cf. [[APAC73|above, p. 73]].</ref> From Franques in Le Havre Colin heard via Peters, the captain of the whaler ''France'' that the missionaries were building a new chapel in the Bay of Islands and that Pompallier was extremely popular. By the end of April Colin had to hear from Peter Dillon in London that Petitjean and his companions had reached Sydney on 23 October.<ref> Dillon to Colin, 24.04.40; Colin to Dillon 02.05.40, CS, doc. 159 [11].</ref> In early May Colin also knew that the British government had sent a governor to New Zealand whereby it became a British colony.<ref> Colin to Fransoni, 05.05.40. CS, doc. 160 [2]. Colin can on 5 May hardly have referred to the Treaty of Waitangi (6 February 1840). He must somehow have heard that William Hobson left London in August 1839 to New Zealand for the purpose, cf. Michael King, ''The Penguin History of New Zealand'', p. 156. </ref> One thing and another must have shown Colin and Poupinel that communications between Lyon and Oceania could be improved.

:A thing they overlooked was keeping the missionaries informed of how the Society was doing in France. Did it continue to grow? Who were the new Marists? What works did the Society take on? From his isolated post along the Hokianga River, Baty asked Claude Girard to do something along these lines. Colin restricted his letters to a spiritual exhortation. Spreading news he left to others. But without an organized plan, the missionaries were for a long time dependent on casual remarks and on the stories of new comers.<ref> LRO, doc. 66 [2]. The first index of the Society appeared in 1872!</ref>

===In New Zealand: Arrival of the third group===

:While in Europe, Pezant, Tripe, Bertrand and Duperron were preparing for their departure, Petit-Jean, Viard, Chevron, Comte and Attale Grimaud came in sight of New Zealand. On 9 December 1839,<ref> Pompallier gives 10 December, Chevron 8 December, LRO, doc. 62 [2].</ref> their ship dropped anchor in the Bay of Islands. Pompallier received them with his episcopal blessing and immediately set to rearrange his personnel.

:A week after the arrival, 17 December, a ship left for a trading cruise to the tropical islands and Pompallier sent Chevron and Brother Attale to Wallis and Futuna. Chevron was to reinforce the group.<ref>Colin had recommended Pompallier to keep Chevron with him for some time! Cf. Rozier, op. cit., doc. 6.</ref> Attale would take the place of Marie-Nizier whom Pompallier called to New Zealand. They were given to understand that they would reach Wallis in about three weeks.

:He appointed Comte to Purakau to replace Servant as assistant of Baty. Pompallier called Servant to Kororareka, because he was planning to be away for a long missionary trip around the North Island. Brother Florentin, who had arrived with the second group six months earlier, would go with Comte and replace Michel Colombon who was likewise changed to the Bay. Comte got a letter away to his family and the two left on 9 January with fifteen carriers to cross to the west coast.<ref> LRO, doc. 54 [3].</ref>

:In early January Pompallier appointed Epalle and Petitjean with Brother Elie-Regis to open a mission at Whangaroa where he had been able to buy a property. They were assisted by an energetic and able convert chief, called Amoto.<ref> For details of this foundation, cf. Simmons, op. cit. p. 45f.</ref> Viard was to stay at Kororareka with Maxime Petit and Brother Marie-Augustin, soon to be joined by Servant and Brother Michel.

:Having sold the ''Reine de Paix'', Pompallier asked Colin by letter of 7 December, to let Captain Lateste of ''Le Nérée'', who carried the letter, buy a ship for the mission in France and sail it to New Zealand.<ref> LRO, doc. 44.</ref> In early January he uses the opportunity of the ''Meuse'' under Captain Pelletier leaving for France to get two letters away. In the first one he recommends Pelletier as a back-up to Captain Lateste. The next day he realizes he had not even acknowledged the arrival of the five missionaries of the third group. He corrects it quickly. Grateful for their arrival he mildly excuses them for having taken so long in Sydney before making the trip to New Zealand which should not take more then 8 to 10 days. He expresses his satisfaction with the much easier quicker and cheaper travel via London and Sydney, but regrets that there was only one Brother in the group. He could use three Brothers for every priest! No acknowledgment of Colin’s letters that the missionaries had carried with them.

:He tells Colin lightly that ‘the Fathers on Wallis en Futuna are well and that their missions are making reasonable progress.’ In fact he had had no news from them for half a year! He tells Colin he has sent Chevron and Attale to visit the two islands. ‘You must have received the news from these two interesting missions through the long letters I sent you six months ago’, forgetting – or disregarding – the fact that he had entrusted their mail to another whaler, the ''Pallas'', which was to go hunting before returning to France. In a P.S. he expresses his satisfaction at the appointment of Victor Poupinel.<ref> LRO, docs. 46 & 47.</ref>

=== Notes ===
<references/>

</div>

<div style="float:right; width:29%"> 

:{|border=1; style="width:90%"; cellpadding="5"
|+
|-bgcolor=AntiqueWhite
|align=center|'''''A Piety Able to Cope'''''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[User:Jan|Author]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope|Title Page]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:foreword|foreword]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:abbreviations|abbreviations]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:introduction|introduction]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[APAC03|chapter one]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC21|'''chapter two''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC43|'''excursus A''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC45|'''chapter three''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC67|'''chapter four''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC81|'''chapter five''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC100|'''excursus B''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC101|'''chapter six]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC116|'''excursus C''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC119|'''chapter seven]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC140|'''excursus D''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC142|'''excursus E''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC155|'''excursus F''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC157|'''chapter eight]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC157|The fourth group]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC157#Who were they?|Who were they?]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC159|Departure]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC159#On the way|On the way]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161|Going around the world]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161#Reporting to Rome|Reporting to Rome]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161#Promoting Peter Dillon|Promoting Peter Dillon]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC163|Missed opportunities?]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC163#Sailors and a stowaway from Oceania|Sailors and a stowaway from Oceania]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC165|Halting communications]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC165#In New Zealand: Arrival of the third group | In New Zealand: Arrival of the third group]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC167|The Treaty of Waitangi]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC167#A great missionary|A great missionary]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC169|Correspondence]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171|Philippe Viard]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Catherin Servant |Catherin Servant]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Maxime Petit| Maxime Petit]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Jean-Baptiste Petitjean |Jean-Baptiste Petitjean]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Jean-Baptiste Comte | Jean-Baptiste Comte]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC173|Enough is enough]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC177|The first letter from the bishop]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC177#A nightmare trip |A nightmare trip]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC178|Wallis]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC178#Futuna|Futuna]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC183|'''excursus G''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC:Epilogue|'''epilogue''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:bibliography|bibliography]]'''
|}

</div>

{|border=1; style="width:100%"
|+
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC163|'''Previous Section''']]|| align=center | [[A Piety Able to Cope#Contents|'''A Piety Able to Cope''']] || align=right | [[APAC167|'''Next Section''']]

APAC165

2009-08-01T16:51:32Z

Jan: /* In New Zealand: Arrival of the third group */

===Halting communications===

<div style="float:left; width:70%;"> 

:On 22 March Colin had complained to Fransoni of the scanty news from Oceania.<ref> CS, doc. 147, cf. [[APAC163|above p. 164]].</ref> A month later he received Pompallier’s letter of 28 August 1839 in which the bishop speaks of entrusting letters to French whalers in spite of the fact they take a lot of time hunting, adding with as many words, that the route via Sydney and London was faster!<ref> LRO, doc. 37 [1]. </ref> On 22 April, Colin, or rather Poupinel, wrote two letters in an attempt to repair the halting communications between Oceania and France. A curt letter begs Pompallier not to rely only on French whaling vessels, but to make more use of the speedier way via Sydney and London.<ref> CS, doc. 154. CS, doc. 185 [4] gives the end of April as the time of arrival. On what precise date Colin received Pompallier’s letter of 28.08.39 we do not know. If Colin had indeed received it on 22.04, then why does he not mention it? If he had not, Colin’s letter does not make sense. Of this letter there is only a summary, not the usual concept (''minute'') from Poupinel’s hand. Colin had probably received Pompallier’s letter it and the ''résumé'' is only an incomplete summary of a letter written by Colin himself in Poupinel’s absence. Poupinel must then have made the ''résumé'' from hearsay afterwards. We know he was preaching missions in the diocese of Moulins in early April, cf. CS, doc. 151 [7].</ref> He also wrote to Polding to assure himself of the archbishop’s help.<ref> CS, doc. 155.</ref>

:Ironically, within weeks news from Oceania rolled in. Apart from Pompallier’s letter of 28 August 1839 (his number 16) that we assume to have arrived just before 22 April, Colin received a parcel of letters on the 12 May in which he found the bishop’s letter of 14 August and sent with the ''Orion'' (number 14).<ref> Pompallier asks for pictures of the pope and Colin passes the request on to Cholleton in Rome. LRO, doc. 33 [11] and CS, doc. 173 [17]. </ref> The two letters had taken eight months and were the first news Colin got from Oceania for over a year.

:From Bonamie he had confirmation of Captain Cecille’s visit to Pompallier.<ref> Bonamie to Colin, 16.09.39. APM, 2231/10449. Cécille had arrived in Brest on 22 August, cf. Marc Boulanger, ''L’Amiral Jean-Baptiste Cécille'', p. 52. He met with Bonamie and told him he had given Pompallier all the help he could. The visit of Cécille on the ''Héroïne'' was already known from Pompallier’s letter of 14.05.38, that Colin had received on 10.11.38. Cf. [[APAC73|above, p. 73]].</ref> From Franques in Le Havre Colin heard via Peters, the captain of the whaler ''France'' that the missionaries were building a new chapel in the Bay of Islands and that Pompallier was extremely popular. By the end of April Colin had to hear from Peter Dillon in London that Petitjean and his companions had reached Sydney on 23 October.<ref> Dillon to Colin, 24.04.40; Colin to Dillon 02.05.40, CS, doc. 159 [11].</ref> In early May Colin also knew that the British government had sent a governor to New Zealand whereby it became a British colony.<ref> Colin to Fransoni, 05.05.40. CS, doc. 160 [2]. Colin can on 5 May hardly have referred to the Treaty of Waitangi (6 February 1840). He must somehow have heard that William Hobson left London in August 1839 to New Zealand for the purpose, cf. Michael King, ''The Penguin History of New Zealand'', p. 156. </ref> One thing and another must have shown Colin and Poupinel that communications between Lyon and Oceania could be improved.

:A thing they overlooked was keeping the missionaries informed of how the Society was doing in France. Did it continue to grow? Who were the new Marists? What works did the Society take on? From his isolated post along the Hokianga River, Baty asked Claude Girard to do something along these lines. Colin restricted his letters to a spiritual exhortation. Spreading news he left to others. But without an organized plan, the missionaries were for a long time dependent on casual remarks and on the stories of new comers.<ref> LRO, doc. 66 [2]. The first index of the Society appeared in 1872!</ref>

===In New Zealand: Arrival of the third group===

:While in Europe, Pezant, Tripe, Bertrand and Duperron were preparing for their departure, Petit-Jean, Viard, Chevron, Comte and Attale Grimaud came in sight of New Zealand. On 9 December 1839,<ref> Pompallier gives 10 December, Chevron 8 December, LRO, doc. 62 [2].</ref> their ship dropped anchor in the Bay of Islands. Pompallier received them with his episcopal blessing and immediately set to rearrange his personnel.

:A week after the arrival, 17 December, a ship left for a trading cruise to the tropical islands and Pompallier sent Chevron and Brother Attale to Wallis and Futuna. Chevron was to reinforce the group<ref> Colin had recommended Pompallier to keep Chevron with him for some time! Rozier, ''St. Pierre Chanel..'' doc. 6.</ref> Attale would take the place of Marie-Nizier whom Pompallier called to New Zealand. They were given to understand that they would reach Wallis in about three weeks.

:He appointed Comte to Purakau to replace Servant as assistant of Baty. Pompallier called Servant to Kororareka, because he was planning to be away for a long missionary trip around the North Island. Brother Florentin, who had arrived with the second group six months earlier, would go with Comte and replace Michel Colombon who was likewise changed to the Bay. Comte got a letter away to his family and the two left on 9 January with fifteen carriers to cross to the west coast.<ref> LRO, doc. 54 [3].</ref>

:In early January Pompallier appointed Epalle and Petitjean with Brother Elie-Regis to open a mission at Whangaroa where he had been able to buy a property. They were assisted by an energetic and able convert chief, called Amoto.<ref> For details of this foundation, cf. Simmons, op. cit. p. 45f.</ref> Viard was to stay at Kororareka with Maxime Petit and Brother Marie-Augustin, soon to be joined by Servant and Brother Michel.

:Having sold the ''Reine de Paix'', Pompallier asked Colin by letter of 7 December, to let Captain Lateste of ''Le Nérée'', who carried the letter, buy a ship for the mission in France and sail it to New Zealand.<ref> LRO, doc. 44.</ref> In early January he uses the opportunity of the ''Meuse'' under Captain Pelletier leaving for France to get two letters away. In the first one he recommends Pelletier as a back-up to Captain Lateste. The next day he realizes he had not even acknowledged the arrival of the five missionaries of the third group. He corrects it quickly. Grateful for their arrival he mildly excuses them for having taken so long in Sydney before making the trip to New Zealand which should not take more then 8 to 10 days. He expresses his satisfaction with the much easier quicker and cheaper travel via London and Sydney, but regrets that there was only one Brother in the group. He could use three Brothers for every priest! No acknowledgment of Colin’s letters that the missionaries had carried with them.

:He tells Colin lightly that ‘the Fathers on Wallis en Futuna are well and that their missions are making reasonable progress.’ In fact he had had no news from them for half a year! He tells Colin he has sent Chevron and Attale to visit the two islands. ‘You must have received the news from these two interesting missions through the long letters I sent you six months ago’, forgetting – or disregarding – the fact that he had entrusted their mail to another whaler, the ''Pallas'', which was to go hunting before returning to France. In a P.S. he expresses his satisfaction at the appointment of Victor Poupinel.<ref> LRO, docs. 46 & 47.</ref>

=== Notes ===
<references/>

</div>

<div style="float:right; width:29%"> 

:{|border=1; style="width:90%"; cellpadding="5"
|+
|-bgcolor=AntiqueWhite
|align=center|'''''A Piety Able to Cope'''''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[User:Jan|Author]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope|Title Page]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:foreword|foreword]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:abbreviations|abbreviations]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:introduction|introduction]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[APAC03|chapter one]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC21|'''chapter two''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC43|'''excursus A''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC45|'''chapter three''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC67|'''chapter four''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC81|'''chapter five''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC100|'''excursus B''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC101|'''chapter six]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC116|'''excursus C''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC119|'''chapter seven]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC140|'''excursus D''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC142|'''excursus E''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC155|'''excursus F''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC157|'''chapter eight]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC157|The fourth group]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC157#Who were they?|Who were they?]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC159|Departure]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC159#On the way|On the way]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161|Going around the world]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161#Reporting to Rome|Reporting to Rome]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161#Promoting Peter Dillon|Promoting Peter Dillon]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC163|Missed opportunities?]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC163#Sailors and a stowaway from Oceania|Sailors and a stowaway from Oceania]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC165|Halting communications]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC165#In New Zealand: Arrival of the third group | In New Zealand: Arrival of the third group]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC167|The Treaty of Waitangi]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC167#A great missionary|A great missionary]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC169|Correspondence]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171|Philippe Viard]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Catherin Servant |Catherin Servant]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Maxime Petit| Maxime Petit]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Jean-Baptiste Petitjean |Jean-Baptiste Petitjean]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Jean-Baptiste Comte | Jean-Baptiste Comte]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC173|Enough is enough]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC177|The first letter from the bishop]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC177#A nightmare trip |A nightmare trip]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC178|Wallis]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC178#Futuna|Futuna]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC183|'''excursus G''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC:Epilogue|'''epilogue''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:bibliography|bibliography]]'''
|}

</div>

{|border=1; style="width:100%"
|+
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC163|'''Previous Section''']]|| align=center | [[A Piety Able to Cope#Contents|'''A Piety Able to Cope''']] || align=right | [[APAC167|'''Next Section''']]

APAC165

2009-08-01T15:37:06Z

Jan: /* Halting communications */

===Halting communications===

<div style="float:left; width:70%;"> 

:On 22 March Colin had complained to Fransoni of the scanty news from Oceania.<ref> CS, doc. 147, cf. [[APAC163|above p. 164]].</ref> A month later he received Pompallier’s letter of 28 August 1839 in which the bishop speaks of entrusting letters to French whalers in spite of the fact they take a lot of time hunting, adding with as many words, that the route via Sydney and London was faster!<ref> LRO, doc. 37 [1]. </ref> On 22 April, Colin, or rather Poupinel, wrote two letters in an attempt to repair the halting communications between Oceania and France. A curt letter begs Pompallier not to rely only on French whaling vessels, but to make more use of the speedier way via Sydney and London.<ref> CS, doc. 154. CS, doc. 185 [4] gives the end of April as the time of arrival. On what precise date Colin received Pompallier’s letter of 28.08.39 we do not know. If Colin had indeed received it on 22.04, then why does he not mention it? If he had not, Colin’s letter does not make sense. Of this letter there is only a summary, not the usual concept (''minute'') from Poupinel’s hand. Colin had probably received Pompallier’s letter it and the ''résumé'' is only an incomplete summary of a letter written by Colin himself in Poupinel’s absence. Poupinel must then have made the ''résumé'' from hearsay afterwards. We know he was preaching missions in the diocese of Moulins in early April, cf. CS, doc. 151 [7].</ref> He also wrote to Polding to assure himself of the archbishop’s help.<ref> CS, doc. 155.</ref>

:Ironically, within weeks news from Oceania rolled in. Apart from Pompallier’s letter of 28 August 1839 (his number 16) that we assume to have arrived just before 22 April, Colin received a parcel of letters on the 12 May in which he found the bishop’s letter of 14 August and sent with the ''Orion'' (number 14).<ref> Pompallier asks for pictures of the pope and Colin passes the request on to Cholleton in Rome. LRO, doc. 33 [11] and CS, doc. 173 [17]. </ref> The two letters had taken eight months and were the first news Colin got from Oceania for over a year.

:From Bonamie he had confirmation of Captain Cecille’s visit to Pompallier.<ref> Bonamie to Colin, 16.09.39. APM, 2231/10449. Cécille had arrived in Brest on 22 August, cf. Marc Boulanger, ''L’Amiral Jean-Baptiste Cécille'', p. 52. He met with Bonamie and told him he had given Pompallier all the help he could. The visit of Cécille on the ''Héroïne'' was already known from Pompallier’s letter of 14.05.38, that Colin had received on 10.11.38. Cf. [[APAC73|above, p. 73]].</ref> From Franques in Le Havre Colin heard via Peters, the captain of the whaler ''France'' that the missionaries were building a new chapel in the Bay of Islands and that Pompallier was extremely popular. By the end of April Colin had to hear from Peter Dillon in London that Petitjean and his companions had reached Sydney on 23 October.<ref> Dillon to Colin, 24.04.40; Colin to Dillon 02.05.40, CS, doc. 159 [11].</ref> In early May Colin also knew that the British government had sent a governor to New Zealand whereby it became a British colony.<ref> Colin to Fransoni, 05.05.40. CS, doc. 160 [2]. Colin can on 5 May hardly have referred to the Treaty of Waitangi (6 February 1840). He must somehow have heard that William Hobson left London in August 1839 to New Zealand for the purpose, cf. Michael King, ''The Penguin History of New Zealand'', p. 156. </ref> One thing and another must have shown Colin and Poupinel that communications between Lyon and Oceania could be improved.

:A thing they overlooked was keeping the missionaries informed of how the Society was doing in France. Did it continue to grow? Who were the new Marists? What works did the Society take on? From his isolated post along the Hokianga River, Baty asked Claude Girard to do something along these lines. Colin restricted his letters to a spiritual exhortation. Spreading news he left to others. But without an organized plan, the missionaries were for a long time dependent on casual remarks and on the stories of new comers.<ref> LRO, doc. 66 [2]. The first index of the Society appeared in 1872!</ref>

===In New Zealand: Arrival of the third group===

:While in Europe, Pezant, Tripe, Bertrand and Duperron were preparing for their departure, Petit-Jean, Viard, Chevron, Comte and Attale Grimaud came in sight of New Zealand. On 9 December 1839,<ref> Pompallier gives 10 December, Chevron 8 December, LRO, doc. 62 [2].</ref> their ship dropped anchor in the Bay of Islands. Pompallier received them with his episcopal blessing and immediately set to rearrange his personnel.

:A week after the arrival, 17 December, a ship left for a trading cruise to the tropical islands and Pompallier sent Chevron and Brother Attale to Wallis and Futuna. Chevron was to reinforce the group, Attale would take the place of Marie-Nizier whom Pompallier called to New Zealand. They were given to understand that they would reach Wallis in about three weeks.

:He appointed Comte to Purakau to replace Servant as assistant of Baty. Pompallier called Servant to Kororareka, because he was planning to be away for a long missionary trip around the North Island. Brother Florentin, who had arrived with the second group six months earlier, would go with Comte and replace Michel Colombon who was likewise changed to the Bay. Comte got a letter away to his family and the two left on 9 January with fifteen carriers to cross to the west coast.<ref> LRO, doc. 54 [3].</ref>

:In early January Pompallier appointed Epalle and Petitjean with Brother Elie-Regis to open a mission at Whangaroa where he had been able to buy a property. They were assisted by an energetic and able convert chief, called Amoto.<ref> For details of this foundation, cf. Simmons, op. cit. p. 45f.</ref> Viard was to stay at Kororareka with Maxime Petit and Brother Marie-Augustin, soon to be joined by Servant and Brother Michel.

:Having sold the ''Reine de Paix'', Pompallier asked Colin by letter of 7 December, to let Captain Lateste of ''Le Nérée'', who carried the letter, buy a ship for the mission in France and sail it to New Zealand.<ref> LRO, doc. 44.</ref> In early January he uses the opportunity of the ''Meuse'' under Captain Pelletier leaving for France to get two letters away. In the first one he recommends Pelletier as a back-up to Captain Lateste. The next day he realizes he had not even acknowledged the arrival of the five missionaries of the third group. He corrects it quickly. Grateful for their arrival he mildly excuses them for having taken so long in Sydney before making the trip to New Zealand which should not take more then 8 to 10 days. He expresses his satisfaction with the much easier quicker and cheaper travel via London and Sydney, but regrets that there was only one Brother in the group. He could use three Brothers for every priest! No acknowledgment of Colin’s letters that the missionaries had carried with them.

:He tells Colin lightly that ‘the Fathers on Wallis en Futuna are well and that their missions are making reasonable progress.’ In fact he had had no news from them for half a year! He tells Colin he has sent Chevron and Attale to visit the two islands. ‘You must have received the news from these two interesting missions through the long letters I sent you six months ago’, forgetting – or disregarding – the fact that he had entrusted their mail to another whaler, the ''Pallas'', which was to go hunting before returning to France. In a P.S. he expresses his satisfaction at the appointment of Victor Poupinel.<ref> LRO, docs. 46 & 47.</ref>

=== Notes ===
<references/>

</div>

<div style="float:right; width:29%"> 

:{|border=1; style="width:90%"; cellpadding="5"
|+
|-bgcolor=AntiqueWhite
|align=center|'''''A Piety Able to Cope'''''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[User:Jan|Author]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope|Title Page]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:foreword|foreword]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:abbreviations|abbreviations]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:introduction|introduction]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[APAC03|chapter one]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC21|'''chapter two''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC43|'''excursus A''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC45|'''chapter three''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC67|'''chapter four''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC81|'''chapter five''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC100|'''excursus B''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC101|'''chapter six]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC116|'''excursus C''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC119|'''chapter seven]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC140|'''excursus D''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC142|'''excursus E''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC155|'''excursus F''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC157|'''chapter eight]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC157|The fourth group]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC157#Who were they?|Who were they?]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC159|Departure]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC159#On the way|On the way]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161|Going around the world]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161#Reporting to Rome|Reporting to Rome]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161#Promoting Peter Dillon|Promoting Peter Dillon]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC163|Missed opportunities?]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC163#Sailors and a stowaway from Oceania|Sailors and a stowaway from Oceania]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC165|Halting communications]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC165#In New Zealand: Arrival of the third group | In New Zealand: Arrival of the third group]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC167|The Treaty of Waitangi]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC167#A great missionary|A great missionary]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC169|Correspondence]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171|Philippe Viard]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Catherin Servant |Catherin Servant]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Maxime Petit| Maxime Petit]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Jean-Baptiste Petitjean |Jean-Baptiste Petitjean]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Jean-Baptiste Comte | Jean-Baptiste Comte]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC173|Enough is enough]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC177|The first letter from the bishop]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC177#A nightmare trip |A nightmare trip]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC178|Wallis]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC178#Futuna|Futuna]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC183|'''excursus G''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC:Epilogue|'''epilogue''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:bibliography|bibliography]]'''
|}

</div>

{|border=1; style="width:100%"
|+
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC163|'''Previous Section''']]|| align=center | [[A Piety Able to Cope#Contents|'''A Piety Able to Cope''']] || align=right | [[APAC167|'''Next Section''']]

APAC163

2009-08-01T15:29:30Z

Jan: /* Missed opportunities? */

===Missed opportunities?===

<div style="float:left; width:70%;"> 

:When Tripe and Pezant passed through Paris they heard that an organization in England promoting emigration to New Zealand, offered free passage to Catholic missionaries. Tripe told Colin<ref> CS, doc. 134 [4].</ref> and two weeks later Colin wrote to Bishop Thomas Griffiths, vicar apostolic of London, to find out if there was any truth in the story.<ref> CS, doc. 138.</ref> Heptonstall, who answered on his behalf, had to disappoint Colin. Free passage was allowed only if Catholic priests accompanied Catholic migrants.<ref> CS, p. 237, n.1.</ref>

:Poupinel’s attempts to correspond with Heptonstall in English had given the English Benedictine the impression that, in view especially of their missions in the Pacific, the Society would be interested in having Marists learn English. He used his letter to Colin to offer a place for a Marist in the Benedictine college of Downside that was looking for a French teacher. In his answer Colin ignored the opportunity this opened up for the Society. He focused simply on the service he might have rendered to the Benedictines, but, unfortunately… ‘if one day our numbers increase, I would gladly help you with two priests’. Moreover, he adds, the rule forbids putting a man by himself.<ref> In a Benedictine monastery! CS, doc. 153.</ref> It was evidently more important for the English to learn French than for the French to learn English.

:Two months later, Heptonstall tried again. He offered to send a Benedictine monk to Lyon to teach English and learn French at the same time. Meanwhile an enquiry had come in from two English seminarians who might be interested in joining the Society of Mary: reason enough for the Marists to turn down Heptonstall’s second offer. The seminarians did not come and nothing further was done.<ref>Heptonstall to Colin, 13.06.40. APM, 2276/11652. CS, doc. 178.</ref>

:A few months later Colin received a letter from Petitjean, who had become acquainted in Sydney with John Joseph Therry, an Irish priest working in Hobart. Therry had met with Captain Dumont d’Urville and offered him in writing 20 acres of land he owned 25 miles from Sydney with a good anchorage, and a fund of £100 to build a college to train mission workers for the Pacific. Perhaps he wrote, the French nation would support the project and find religious to staff the college. He sent Petitjean a copy and, as Therry intended him to, Petitjean forwarded it on 24 February to Colin for him and for the Propagation of the Faith in Lyon.<ref> Petitjean to Colin, 24.02.40, LRO, doc. 50. Therry mentioned the Jesuits as a possibility. Still, in spite of the fact that he knew the Society of Mary had no English speaking members yet, he must have had the Marists in mind as well. Otherwise, why send it to Petitjean? Therry remained a friend of the Marists. Later he tried to give the Marists a property in Sydney. Cf. Hosie, op. cit. pp. 17, 34, 49f.</ref>

:Nothing ever came of any of these projects. Although the Society was engaged in a part of the world where, at that time, English was the only ''lingua franca'', as Pompallier had repeatedly pointed out, the full importance of learning that language had not become clear to Colin. He even used the commitment to Oceania – the main reason for promoting English in the first place - as an excuse for not accepting the Benedictine offer! A few years earlier Colin he had spoken with great vision: ‘The whole world must be Marist’, but when windows opened up, all he had to say was: ‘We have all more than enough to occupy ourselves, without looking for other work’. <ref> FS, doc. 2. CS, doc. 153 [2].</ref> We can only observe that the Society missed out on several promising opportunities, in England, and in Australia.

===Sailors and a stowaway from Oceania===

:In May the local paper of Le Hâvre carried a story of three native New Zealanders (the name ''Maori'' had not yet become familiar in France) who had arrived on the whaler ''Albatros''. The national paper ''l’Univers'' took up their cause and reminded its readers of what had happened a few years earlier when two sailors from the same country had been whisked away to England by representatives of the Methodist missionary agency. Why does our government not do something? Does France not have its own missionaries in New Zealand? ‘In Lyon we have the head-house of the French missionaries who sent Mgr. Pompallier to New Zealand. What better way to make them look with favour on our compatriots than to give them the faith of France: Monsieur Colin, the superior general of the Marists would surely open his house for them and convert them while they are here’.

:Éveillard and Meynis both wrote to Colin the same day (the Marists only read ''l’Ami de la Religion''). Colin, or perhaps Poupinel, jumped into action, letters went to Vigneti in Paris, to Franques in Le Hâvre and to Langlois, the superior of the ''Missions Étrangères'', in Paris, offering to take in the three Polynesians and look after them. However, in the meantime Franques had found out the three were not from New Zealand at all! Two were Hawaiians, one was from the Tuamotu Islands, countries where the Picpus Fathers were active. The last one had fled his island because the Protestant missionaries forced him to dive for fish every day. He had hidden on a French ship in order to get to France and become a Catholic! Once in port, the captain had just put them ashore and left them to fend for themselves. Franques had contacted the secretary of the Propagation of the Faith in Paris, presumably to alert the Picpus Fathers. What became of the three Polynesians we do not know.<ref> CS, docs. 161, 162, 163, 165, 166, 168 & 169.</ref>

=== Notes ===
<references/>

</div>

<div style="float:right; width:29%"> 

:{|border=1; style="width:90%"; cellpadding="5"
|+
|-bgcolor=AntiqueWhite
|align=center|'''''A Piety Able to Cope'''''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[User:Jan|Author]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope|Title Page]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:foreword|foreword]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:abbreviations|abbreviations]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:introduction|introduction]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[APAC03|chapter one]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC21|'''chapter two''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC43|'''excursus A''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC45|'''chapter three''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC67|'''chapter four''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC81|'''chapter five''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC100|'''excursus B''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC101|'''chapter six]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC116|'''excursus C''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC119|'''chapter seven]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC140|'''excursus D''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC142|'''excursus E''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC155|'''excursus F''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC157|'''chapter eight]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC157|The fourth group]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC157#Who were they?|Who were they?]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC159|Departure]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC159#On the way|On the way]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161|Going around the world]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161#Reporting to Rome|Reporting to Rome]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161#Promoting Peter Dillon|Promoting Peter Dillon]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC163|Missed opportunities?]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC163#Sailors and a stowaway from Oceania|Sailors and a stowaway from Oceania]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC165|Halting communications]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC165# In New Zealand: Arrival of the third group | In New Zealand: Arrival of the third group]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC167| The Treaty of Waitangi]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC167# A great missionary|A great missionary]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC169|Correspondence]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171|Philippe Viard]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Catherin Servant |Catherin Servant]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171# Maxime Petit| Maxime Petit]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171# Jean-Baptiste Petitjean |Jean-Baptiste Petitjean]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171# Jean-Baptiste Comte | Jean-Baptiste Comte]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC173|Enough is enough]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC177|The first letter from the bishop]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC177#A nightmare trip |A nightmare trip]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC178|Wallis]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC178#Futuna|Futuna]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC183|'''excursus G''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC:Epilogue|'''epilogue''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:bibliography|bibliography]]'''
|}

</div>

{|border=1; style="width:100%"
|+
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC161|'''Previous Section''']]|| align=center | [[A Piety Able to Cope#Contents|'''A Piety Able to Cope''']] || align=right | [[APAC165|'''Next Section''']]

APAC163

2009-08-01T15:07:40Z

Jan: /* Missed opportunities? */

===Missed opportunities?===

<div style="float:left; width:70%;"> 

:When Tripe and Pezant passed through Paris they heard that an organization in England promoting emigration to New Zealand, offered free passage to Catholic missionaries. Tripe told Colin<ref> CS, doc. 134 [4].</ref> and two weeks later Colin wrote to Bishop Thomas Griffiths, vicar apostolic of London, to find out if there was any truth in the story.<ref> CS, doc. 138.</ref> Heptonstall, who answered on his behalf, had to disappoint Colin. Free passage was allowed only if Catholic priests accompanied Catholic migrants.<ref> CS, p. 237, n.1.</ref>

:Poupinel’s attempts to correspond with Heptonstall in English had given the English Benedictine the impression that, in view especially of their missions in the Pacific, the Society would be interested in having Marists learn English. He used his letter to Colin to offer a place for a Marist in the Benedictine college of Downside that was looking for a French teacher. In his answer Colin ignored the opportunity this opened up for the Society. He focused simply on the service he might have rendered to the Benedictines, but, unfortunately… ‘if one day our numbers increase, I would gladly help you with two priests’. Moreover, he adds, the rule forbids putting a man by himself.<ref> In a Benedictine monastery! CS, doc. 153.</ref> It was evidently more important for the English to learn French than for the French to learn English.

:Two months later, Heptonstall tried again. He offered to send a Benedictine monk to Lyon to teach English and learn French at the same time. Meanwhile an enquiry had come in from two English seminarians who might be interested in joining the Society of Mary: reason enough for the Marists to turn down Heptonstall’s second offer. The seminarians did not come and nothing further was done.<ref>Heptonstall to Colin, 13.06.40. APM, 2276/11652. CS, doc. 178.</ref>

:A few months later Colin received a letter from Petitjean, who had become acquainted in Sydney with John Joseph Therry, an Irish priest working in Hobart. Therry had met with Captain Dumont d’Urville and offered him in writing 20 acres of land he owned 25 miles from Sydney with a good anchorage, and a fund of £100 to build a college to train mission workers for the Pacific. Perhaps he wrote, the French nation would support the project and find religious to staff the college. He sent Petitjean a copy and, as Therry intended him to, Petitjean forwarded it on 24 February to Colin for him and for the Propagation of the Faith in Lyon.<ref> Petitjean to Colin, 24.02.40, LRO, doc. 50. Therry mentioned the Jesuits as a possibility. Still, in spite of the fact that he knew the Society of Mary had no English speaking members yet, he must have had the Marists in mind as well. Otherwise, why send it to Petitjean? Therry remained a friend of the Marists. Later he tried to give the Marists a property in Sydney. Cf. Hosie, op. cit. pp. 17, 34, 49f.</ref>

:Nothing ever came of any of these projects. Although the Society was engaged in a part of the world where, at that time, English was the only ''lingua franca'', as Pompallier had repeatedly pointed out, the full importance of learning that language had not become clear to Colin. He even used the commitment to Oceania – the main reason for promoting English in the first place - as an excuse for not accepting the Benedictine offer! A few years earlier Colin he had spoken with great vision: ‘The whole world must be Marist’, but when windows opened up, all he had to say was: ‘We have all more than enough to occupy ourselves, without looking for other work’. <ref> FS, doc. 2. CS, doc. 153 [2].</ref> We can only observe that in its fifth year of its existence, the Society missed out on several promising opportunities, in England, and in Australia.

===Sailors and a stowaway from Oceania===

:In May the local paper of Le Hâvre carried a story of three native New Zealanders (the name ''Maori'' had not yet become familiar in France) who had arrived on the whaler ''Albatros''. The national paper ''l’Univers'' took up their cause and reminded its readers of what had happened a few years earlier when two sailors from the same country had been whisked away to England by representatives of the Methodist missionary agency. Why does our government not do something? Does France not have its own missionaries in New Zealand? ‘In Lyon we have the head-house of the French missionaries who sent Mgr. Pompallier to New Zealand. What better way to make them look with favour on our compatriots than to give them the faith of France: Monsieur Colin, the superior general of the Marists would surely open his house for them and convert them while they are here’.

:Éveillard and Meynis both wrote to Colin the same day (the Marists only read ''l’Ami de la Religion''). Colin, or perhaps Poupinel, jumped into action, letters went to Vigneti in Paris, to Franques in Le Hâvre and to Langlois, the superior of the ''Missions Étrangères'', in Paris, offering to take in the three Polynesians and look after them. However, in the meantime Franques had found out the three were not from New Zealand at all! Two were Hawaiians, one was from the Tuamotu Islands, countries where the Picpus Fathers were active. The last one had fled his island because the Protestant missionaries forced him to dive for fish every day. He had hidden on a French ship in order to get to France and become a Catholic! Once in port, the captain had just put them ashore and left them to fend for themselves. Franques had contacted the secretary of the Propagation of the Faith in Paris, presumably to alert the Picpus Fathers. What became of the three Polynesians we do not know.<ref> CS, docs. 161, 162, 163, 165, 166, 168 & 169.</ref>

=== Notes ===
<references/>

</div>

<div style="float:right; width:29%"> 

:{|border=1; style="width:90%"; cellpadding="5"
|+
|-bgcolor=AntiqueWhite
|align=center|'''''A Piety Able to Cope'''''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[User:Jan|Author]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope|Title Page]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:foreword|foreword]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:abbreviations|abbreviations]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:introduction|introduction]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[APAC03|chapter one]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC21|'''chapter two''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC43|'''excursus A''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC45|'''chapter three''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC67|'''chapter four''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC81|'''chapter five''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC100|'''excursus B''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC101|'''chapter six]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC116|'''excursus C''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC119|'''chapter seven]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC140|'''excursus D''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC142|'''excursus E''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC155|'''excursus F''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC157|'''chapter eight]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC157|The fourth group]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC157#Who were they?|Who were they?]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC159|Departure]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC159#On the way|On the way]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161|Going around the world]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161#Reporting to Rome|Reporting to Rome]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161#Promoting Peter Dillon|Promoting Peter Dillon]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC163|Missed opportunities?]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC163#Sailors and a stowaway from Oceania|Sailors and a stowaway from Oceania]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC165|Halting communications]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC165# In New Zealand: Arrival of the third group | In New Zealand: Arrival of the third group]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC167| The Treaty of Waitangi]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC167# A great missionary|A great missionary]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC169|Correspondence]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171|Philippe Viard]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Catherin Servant |Catherin Servant]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171# Maxime Petit| Maxime Petit]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171# Jean-Baptiste Petitjean |Jean-Baptiste Petitjean]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171# Jean-Baptiste Comte | Jean-Baptiste Comte]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC173|Enough is enough]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC177|The first letter from the bishop]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC177#A nightmare trip |A nightmare trip]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC178|Wallis]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC178#Futuna|Futuna]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC183|'''excursus G''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC:Epilogue|'''epilogue''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:bibliography|bibliography]]'''
|}

</div>

{|border=1; style="width:100%"
|+
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC161|'''Previous Section''']]|| align=center | [[A Piety Able to Cope#Contents|'''A Piety Able to Cope''']] || align=right | [[APAC165|'''Next Section''']]

APAC163

2009-08-01T14:45:05Z

Jan: /* Missed opportunities? */

===Missed opportunities?===

<div style="float:left; width:70%;"> 

:When Tripe and Pezant passed through Paris they heard that an organization in England promoting emigration to New Zealand, offered free passage to Catholic missionaries. Tripe told Colin<ref> CS, doc. 134 [4].</ref> and two weeks later Colin wrote to Bishop Thomas Griffiths, vicar apostolic of London, to find out if there was any truth in the story.<ref> CS, doc. 138.</ref> Heptonstall, who answered on his behalf, had to disappoint Colin. Free passage was allowed only if Catholic priests accompanied Catholic migrants.<ref> CS, p. 237, n.1.</ref>

:Poupinel’s attempts to correspond with Heptonstall in English had given the English Benedictine the impression that, in view especially of their missions in the Pacific, the Society would be interested in having Marists learn English. He used his letter to Colin to offer a place for a Marist in the Benedictine college of Downside, that was looking for a French teacher. In his answer Colin ignored the opportunity this opened up for the Society. He focused simply on the service he might have rendered to the Benedictines, but, unfortunately… ‘if one day our numbers increase, I would gladly help you with two priests’. Moreover, he adds, the rule forbids putting a man by himself.<ref> In a Benedictine monastery! CS, doc. 153.</ref> It was evidently more important for the English to learn French than for the French to learn English.

:Two months later, Heptonstall tried again. He offered to send a Benedictine monk to Lyon to teach English and learn French at the same time. Meanwhile an enquiry had come in from two English seminarians who might be interested in joining the Society of Mary: reason enough for the Marists to turn down Heptonstall’s second offer. The seminarians did not come and nothing further was done.<ref>Heptonstall to Colin, 13.06.40. APM, 2276/11652. CS, doc. 178.</ref>

:A few months later Colin received a letter from Petitjean, who had become acquainted in Sydney with John Joseph Therry, an Irish priest working in Hobart. Therry had met with Captain Dumont d’Urville and offered him in writing 20 acres of land he owned 25 miles from Sydney with a good anchorage, and a fund of £100 to build a college to train mission workers for the Pacific. Perhaps he wrote, the French nation would support the project and find religious to staff the college. He sent Petitjean a copy and, as Therry intended him to, Petitjean forwarded it on 24 February to Colin for him and for the Propagation of the Faith in Lyon.<ref> Petitjean to Colin, 24.02.40, LRO, doc. 50. Therry mentioned the Jesuits as a possibility. Still, in spite of the fact that he knew the Society of Mary had no English speaking members yet, he must have had the Marists in mind as well. Otherwise, why send it to Petitjean? Therry remained a friend of the Marists. Later he tried to give the Marists a property in Sydney. Cf. Hosie, op. cit. pp. 17, 34, 49f.</ref>

:Nothing ever came of either project. Although the Society was engaged in a part of the world where, at that time, English was the only ''lingua franca'', as Pompallier had repeatedly pointed out, the full importance of learning that language had evidently not yet become clear to Colin. He even used the commitment to Oceania – the main reason for promoting English in the Society - as an excuse for not accepting the Benedictine offer! A few years earlier Colin he had spoken with great vision: ‘The whole world must be Marist’, but when windows opened up, all he had to say was: ‘We have all more than enough to occupy ourselves, without looking for other work’.<ref> FS, doc. 2. CS, doc. 153 [2].</ref> We can only admit that in that fifth year of its existence, 1840, the Society missed out on two promising opportunities, one in England, and one in Australia.

===Sailors and a stowaway from Oceania===

:In May the local paper of Le Hâvre carried a story of three native New Zealanders (the name ''Maori'' had not yet become familiar in France) who had arrived on the whaler ''Albatros''. The national paper ''l’Univers'' took up their cause and reminded its readers of what had happened a few years earlier when two sailors from the same country had been whisked away to England by representatives of the Methodist missionary agency. Why does our government not do something? Does France not have its own missionaries in New Zealand? ‘In Lyon we have the head-house of the French missionaries who sent Mgr. Pompallier to New Zealand. What better way to make them look with favour on our compatriots than to give them the faith of France: Monsieur Colin, the superior general of the Marists would surely open his house for them and convert them while they are here’.

:Éveillard and Meynis both wrote to Colin the same day (the Marists only read ''l’Ami de la Religion''). Colin, or perhaps Poupinel, jumped into action, letters went to Vigneti in Paris, to Franques in Le Hâvre and to Langlois, the superior of the ''Missions Étrangères'', in Paris, offering to take in the three Polynesians and look after them. However, in the meantime Franques had found out the three were not from New Zealand at all! Two were Hawaiians, one was from the Tuamotu Islands, countries where the Picpus Fathers were active. The last one had fled his island because the Protestant missionaries forced him to dive for fish every day. He had hidden on a French ship in order to get to France and become a Catholic! Once in port, the captain had just put them ashore and left them to fend for themselves. Franques had contacted the secretary of the Propagation of the Faith in Paris, presumably to alert the Picpus Fathers. What became of the three Polynesians we do not know.<ref> CS, docs. 161, 162, 163, 165, 166, 168 & 169.</ref>

=== Notes ===
<references/>

</div>

<div style="float:right; width:29%"> 

:{|border=1; style="width:90%"; cellpadding="5"
|+
|-bgcolor=AntiqueWhite
|align=center|'''''A Piety Able to Cope'''''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[User:Jan|Author]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope|Title Page]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:foreword|foreword]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:abbreviations|abbreviations]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:introduction|introduction]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[APAC03|chapter one]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC21|'''chapter two''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC43|'''excursus A''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC45|'''chapter three''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC67|'''chapter four''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC81|'''chapter five''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC100|'''excursus B''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC101|'''chapter six]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC116|'''excursus C''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC119|'''chapter seven]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC140|'''excursus D''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC142|'''excursus E''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC155|'''excursus F''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC157|'''chapter eight]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC157|The fourth group]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC157#Who were they?|Who were they?]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC159|Departure]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC159#On the way|On the way]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161|Going around the world]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161#Reporting to Rome|Reporting to Rome]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161#Promoting Peter Dillon|Promoting Peter Dillon]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC163|Missed opportunities?]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC163#Sailors and a stowaway from Oceania|Sailors and a stowaway from Oceania]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC165|Halting communications]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC165# In New Zealand: Arrival of the third group | In New Zealand: Arrival of the third group]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC167| The Treaty of Waitangi]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC167# A great missionary|A great missionary]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC169|Correspondence]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171|Philippe Viard]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Catherin Servant |Catherin Servant]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171# Maxime Petit| Maxime Petit]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171# Jean-Baptiste Petitjean |Jean-Baptiste Petitjean]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171# Jean-Baptiste Comte | Jean-Baptiste Comte]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC173|Enough is enough]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC177|The first letter from the bishop]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC177#A nightmare trip |A nightmare trip]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC178|Wallis]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC178#Futuna|Futuna]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC183|'''excursus G''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC:Epilogue|'''epilogue''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:bibliography|bibliography]]'''
|}

</div>

{|border=1; style="width:100%"
|+
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC161|'''Previous Section''']]|| align=center | [[A Piety Able to Cope#Contents|'''A Piety Able to Cope''']] || align=right | [[APAC165|'''Next Section''']]

APAC163

2009-08-01T14:43:01Z

Jan: /* Missed opportunities? */

===Missed opportunities?===

<div style="float:left; width:70%;"> 

:When Tripe and Pezant passed through Paris they heard that an organization in England promoting emigration to New Zealand, offered free passage to Catholic missionaries. Tripe told Colin<ref> CS, doc. 134 [4].</ref> and two weeks later Colin wrote to Bishop Thomas Griffiths, vicar apostolic of London, to find out if there was any truth in the story.<ref> CS, doc. 138.</ref> Heptonstall, who answered on his behalf, had to disappoint Colin. Free passage was allowed only if Catholic priests accompanied Catholic migrants.<ref> CS, p. 237, n.1.</ref>

:Poupinel’s attempts to correspond with Heptonstall in English had given the English Benedictine the impression that, in view especially of their missions in the Pacific, the Society would be interested in having Marists learn English. He used his letter to Colin to offer a place for a Marist in the Benedictine college of Downside, that was looking for a French teacher. In his answer Colin ignored the opportunity this opened up for the Society. He focused simply on the service he might have rendered to the Benedictines, but, unfortunately… ‘if one day our numbers increase, I would gladly help you with two priests’. Moreover, he adds, the rule forbids putting a man by himself (in a Benedictine monastery!). <ref> CS, doc. 153.</ref> It was evidently more important for the English to learn French than for the French to learn English.

:Two months later, Heptonstall tried again. He offered to send a Benedictine monk to Lyon to teach English and learn French at the same time. Meanwhile an enquiry had come in from two English seminarians who might be interested in joining the Society of Mary: reason enough for the Marists to turn down Heptonstall’s second offer. The seminarians did not come and nothing further was done.<ref>Heptonstall to Colin, 13.06.40. APM, 2276/11652. CS, doc. 178.</ref>

:A few months later Colin received a letter from Petitjean, who had become acquainted in Sydney with John Joseph Therry, an Irish priest working in Hobart. Therry had met with Captain Dumont d’Urville and offered him in writing 20 acres of land he owned 25 miles from Sydney with a good anchorage, and a fund of £100 to build a college to train mission workers for the Pacific. Perhaps he wrote, the French nation would support the project and find religious to staff the college. He sent Petitjean a copy and, as Therry intended him to, Petitjean forwarded it on 24 February to Colin for him and for the Propagation of the Faith in Lyon.<ref> Petitjean to Colin, 24.02.40, LRO, doc. 50. Therry mentioned the Jesuits as a possibility. Still, in spite of the fact that he knew the Society of Mary had no English speaking members yet, he must have had the Marists in mind as well. Otherwise, why send it to Petitjean? Therry remained a friend of the Marists. Later he tried to give the Marists a property in Sydney. Cf. Hosie, op. cit. pp. 17, 34, 49f.</ref>

:Nothing ever came of either project. Although the Society was engaged in a part of the world where, at that time, English was the only ''lingua franca'', as Pompallier had repeatedly pointed out, the full importance of learning that language had evidently not yet become clear to Colin. He even used the commitment to Oceania – the main reason for promoting English in the Society - as an excuse for not accepting the Benedictine offer! A few years earlier Colin he had spoken with great vision: ‘The whole world must be Marist’, but when windows opened up, all he had to say was: ‘We have all more than enough to occupy ourselves, without looking for other work’.<ref> FS, doc. 2. CS, doc. 153 [2].</ref> We can only admit that in that fifth year of its existence, 1840, the Society missed out on two promising opportunities, one in England, and one in Australia.

===Sailors and a stowaway from Oceania===

:In May the local paper of Le Hâvre carried a story of three native New Zealanders (the name ''Maori'' had not yet become familiar in France) who had arrived on the whaler ''Albatros''. The national paper ''l’Univers'' took up their cause and reminded its readers of what had happened a few years earlier when two sailors from the same country had been whisked away to England by representatives of the Methodist missionary agency. Why does our government not do something? Does France not have its own missionaries in New Zealand? ‘In Lyon we have the head-house of the French missionaries who sent Mgr. Pompallier to New Zealand. What better way to make them look with favour on our compatriots than to give them the faith of France: Monsieur Colin, the superior general of the Marists would surely open his house for them and convert them while they are here’.

:Éveillard and Meynis both wrote to Colin the same day (the Marists only read ''l’Ami de la Religion''). Colin, or perhaps Poupinel, jumped into action, letters went to Vigneti in Paris, to Franques in Le Hâvre and to Langlois, the superior of the ''Missions Étrangères'', in Paris, offering to take in the three Polynesians and look after them. However, in the meantime Franques had found out the three were not from New Zealand at all! Two were Hawaiians, one was from the Tuamotu Islands, countries where the Picpus Fathers were active. The last one had fled his island because the Protestant missionaries forced him to dive for fish every day. He had hidden on a French ship in order to get to France and become a Catholic! Once in port, the captain had just put them ashore and left them to fend for themselves. Franques had contacted the secretary of the Propagation of the Faith in Paris, presumably to alert the Picpus Fathers. What became of the three Polynesians we do not know.<ref> CS, docs. 161, 162, 163, 165, 166, 168 & 169.</ref>

=== Notes ===
<references/>

</div>

<div style="float:right; width:29%"> 

:{|border=1; style="width:90%"; cellpadding="5"
|+
|-bgcolor=AntiqueWhite
|align=center|'''''A Piety Able to Cope'''''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[User:Jan|Author]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope|Title Page]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:foreword|foreword]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:abbreviations|abbreviations]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:introduction|introduction]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[APAC03|chapter one]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC21|'''chapter two''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC43|'''excursus A''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC45|'''chapter three''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC67|'''chapter four''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC81|'''chapter five''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC100|'''excursus B''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC101|'''chapter six]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC116|'''excursus C''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC119|'''chapter seven]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC140|'''excursus D''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC142|'''excursus E''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC155|'''excursus F''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC157|'''chapter eight]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC157|The fourth group]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC157#Who were they?|Who were they?]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC159|Departure]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC159#On the way|On the way]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161|Going around the world]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161#Reporting to Rome|Reporting to Rome]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161#Promoting Peter Dillon|Promoting Peter Dillon]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC163|Missed opportunities?]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC163#Sailors and a stowaway from Oceania|Sailors and a stowaway from Oceania]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC165|Halting communications]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC165# In New Zealand: Arrival of the third group | In New Zealand: Arrival of the third group]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC167| The Treaty of Waitangi]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC167# A great missionary|A great missionary]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC169|Correspondence]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171|Philippe Viard]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Catherin Servant |Catherin Servant]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171# Maxime Petit| Maxime Petit]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171# Jean-Baptiste Petitjean |Jean-Baptiste Petitjean]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171# Jean-Baptiste Comte | Jean-Baptiste Comte]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC173|Enough is enough]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC177|The first letter from the bishop]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC177#A nightmare trip |A nightmare trip]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC178|Wallis]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC178#Futuna|Futuna]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC183|'''excursus G''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC:Epilogue|'''epilogue''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:bibliography|bibliography]]'''
|}

</div>

{|border=1; style="width:100%"
|+
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC161|'''Previous Section''']]|| align=center | [[A Piety Able to Cope#Contents|'''A Piety Able to Cope''']] || align=right | [[APAC165|'''Next Section''']]

APAC161

2009-07-31T21:22:25Z

Jan: /* Promoting Peter Dillon */

===Going around the world===

<div style="float:left; width:70%;"> 

:For months the ''Aube'' had been lying for anchor in Brest, waiting until the authorities formulated their instructions to Captain Lavaud.<ref> Jore, op. cit., I, pp. 188 -205, describes in great detail the political and diplomatic bungling in England as well as in France concerning the future status of New Zealand.</ref> When the missionaries got to Brest, they had to wait another month, utterly bored. Finally, on 19 February 1840 the captain could hoist the sails. When the ship left the port, the four missionaries gathered in their cabin to pray. They then went on deck to wave their home country goodbye. When they came out, there was nothing they could see but a few rocks, the sky and the sea. The tears welled up in their eyes.<ref> Bertrand to Champagnat, 25.03.40. LO, [[Clisby015]] [2].</ref>

:For more than a week the ''Aube'' was battered by storms and the missionaries were violently seasick in their cramped quarters, so much so that Pezant managed to fill five pages on the horrors of sea-sickness!

:The ship called at Tenerife where they had the bishop consecrate a chalice so they could say Mass on board. They had a dose of culture shock at what they saw as ‘dreadful moral corruption, laziness, dirt and shameful nakedness. I was proud to be French’. The ship called at Saint-Louis and Gorée in Senegal, where, on the advice of Captain Lavaud, they bought 30 lbs of tobacco to take to New Zealand

:They underwent sea baptism at the equator although Neptune did not apply the full severity of the French navy on the bewildered missionaries. After initial reluctance they got into the spirit of the thing.<ref> Pezant to Colin 09.03.40. Later on, Pezant advised Colin that at least on naval ships missionaries should refuse to take part in the baptisms, LRO, doc. 74 [6]. </ref>

:On 11 May the ''Aube'' turned around the Cape of Good Hope into the Indian Ocean. For nearly two weeks they had beautiful weather but then it turned quite cold and for a month fierce storms pushed them eastwards along the 40º degree south. The ''Aube'' was heavily loaded and slow. Several times other vessels on their way to Australia overtook her.<ref> According to Pezant they passed the Cape on 12 & 13 May. [[Girard0073|LRO, doc. 73]] [1].</ref>

:It was not a happy group. There was a Maori on board, called Etaca, serving as a sailor. Brother Claude-Marie Bertrand enjoyed the opportunity to teach him and tried to pick up the Maori language. He noted down words and little sentences, and noticed that the Maori language had no tenses like French. Pezant proved an officious sort of superior. He stopped the Brother from working with Etaca to take it on himself. Claude Marie had to swallow twice but booked it as a small sacrifice to the Lord.<ref> Bertrand to Brother François, 18.07.40, LO, [[Clisby018]] [10].</ref>

:Brother Amon Dupeyron neglected the common spiritual exercises and was several times reprimanded by the superior, which he took badly. As Pompallier later wrote to Colin, Pezant did not know how to keep a community happy and how to get along with the Brothers.<ref> FMO, p. 60f; [[Girard0070|LRO, doc. 70]] [4], cf. Epalle to Colin 31.08.40, [[Girard0071|LRO, doc. 71]] [5].</ref>

:As Tripe wrote later to Terraillon, the pious Marists were often shocked at the behaviour and the language on board. There were heated discussions on religious matters with the officers and the crew that led to angry outbursts of the anticlericalism so common in France. Problems arose in part from the fact that the Brothers as well as the Fathers sat at table with the officers. Their remarks and table manners provoked espcially the younger officers.<ref>Pompallier to Colin, 06.08.40. [[Girard0069|LRO, doc. 69]] [2-4].</ref>

:The itinerary was somewhat open. During the voyage there was talk of calling at Cape Town, but that was cancelled. Then the idea was to go directly to the Banks Peninsula on the South Island with a previous call at Hobart where the missionaries could disembark and look for a ship to the Bay of Islands. Because of the many shallows in Bass Strait the ''Aube'' passed South of Tasmania, and plans changed again. The ship did not call at Hobart and went directly to the Bay of Islands where they arrived late in the evening of 11 July 1840: after five months at sea.

:Brother Claude-Marie wrote immediately to Brother François Rivat.<ref> FMO, p. 44. </ref> Pezant had started a letter to Colin in May at sea, but he only sent it on 4 September.<ref> LRO, doc. 72.</ref> Pompallier announced the arrival of the fourth group to Colin on 22 July.<ref> LRO, doc. 64.</ref>

===Reporting to Rome===

:In March 1840 Jean Cholleton went on a voyage to Rome and Colin used the opportunity to write to Cardinal Fransoni. Cholleton had already expressed a desire to enter the Society of Mary when, after the death of Cardinal Fesch on 13 May 1839, it became clear that de Pins would not become Archbishop of Lyon, the archdiocese he had governed as apostolic administrator for twenty-five years. Colin still introduced him to Fransoni as vicar general.

:The contacts of the Fathers Pezant and Tripe with the Foreign Missions of Paris had drawn Colin’s attention to the existence of Roman instructions for the missions.<ref> Cf. [[APAC161|above, p. 161]].</ref> He asks Fransoni for these documents so as to help the missionaries prepare for mission work.

:Colin informs Cardinal Fransoni that the last news he has received from Pompallier was from September 1838, nineteen months ago. He complains that he had not received any news at all from Wallis and Futuna, apart from the fact that Bataillon, Luzy, Chanel and Nizier had been left on those two islands in November 1837, two and a half years earlier! Of the second group that left in September 1838, he only knows they had got as far as Tahiti. Of the third group that had left in June 1839 he only knew they had been in Tenerife and Gorée. He confesses to Fransoni that given these circumstances he is reluctant to send more missionaries. Still, a fourth group has just left in order to profit of the free transport on a naval vessel.<ref> CS, doc. 147.</ref>

===Promoting Peter Dillon===

:The confusion that had arisen with the booking of Petitjean and his companions from London in June 1839<ref> Cf. [[APAC135|above, p. 136]].</ref> gave rise to new correspondence when, on 25 January 1840, Peter Dillon wrote an angry letter to Colin. Naturally assuming that the missionaries had known about his deal with Pierre Colin, he could think of no other explanation than that Heptonstall had talked them into changing to another ship. Moreover, he wrote that the other ship (the ''Sultan'') was such a rotten old wreck that he would not send a dog with it ‘for which I had any friendship’.<ref> In fact the ship went down with all hands shortly afterwards, CS, doc. 209, p. 334f, n.2.</ref> The missionaries had caused him a lot of extra work and expenses. Recalling his early services to the Church when he planned a first mission to the Pacific with de Solages,<ref> Cf. Wiltgen, op. cit. p. 23ff.</ref> and claiming large landholdings in New Zealand, he hoped to be appointed a paid French consul in New Zealand and he asked Colin to use his influence with ministers in Paris in his favour. He must have been hard up, because he asks Colin to answer him post-paid.<ref> Cf. Davidson, op. cit. p 298. Correspondence of Dillon in APM, 511.422. </ref>

:Also in January, Dillon’s wife died, which is probably why this letter was sent only on 24 April 1840 with another one in which he could tell Colin that the ''Australasian Packet'' with Father Petitjean and company had reached Sydney on 23 October. He again offered his services to get mission goods to Sydney and repeated his convictions that a French consul was needed in New Zealand.

:On 2 May Poupinel answered on behalf of Colin, partly in English. He apologized for the confusion about the bookings: it was all our fault, we forgot to give the missionaries a copy of the letter we wrote to you confirming the booking you offered. No fault of Heptonstall!<ref> CS, doc. 159.</ref> Poupinel assured Dillon that the Society would do its utmost to get a consul appointed, but after his vain efforts to get Éveillard appointed,<ref> Cf. [[APAC142|above, p. 142]].</ref> he was careful not to get involved in pushing another candidate.

=== Notes ===
<references/>

</div>

<div style="float:right; width:29%"> 

:{|border=1; style="width:90%"; cellpadding="5"
|+
|-bgcolor=AntiqueWhite
|align=center|'''''A Piety Able to Cope'''''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[User:Jan|Author]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope|Title Page]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:foreword|foreword]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:abbreviations|abbreviations]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:introduction|introduction]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[APAC03|chapter one]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC21|'''chapter two''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC43|'''excursus A''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC45|'''chapter three''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC67|'''chapter four''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC81|'''chapter five''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC100|'''excursus B''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC101|'''chapter six]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC116|'''excursus C''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC119|'''chapter seven]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC140|'''excursus D''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC142|'''excursus E''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC155|'''excursus F''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC157|'''chapter eight]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC157|The fourth group]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC157#Who were they?|Who were they?]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC159|Departure]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC159#On the way|On the way]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161|Going around the world]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161#Reporting to Rome|Reporting to Rome]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161#Promoting Peter Dillon|Promoting Peter Dillon]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC163|Missed opportunities?]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC163#Sailors and a stowaway from Oceania|Sailors and a stowaway from Oceania]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC165|Halting communications]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC165# In New Zealand: Arrival of the third group | In New Zealand: Arrival of the third group]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC167| The Treaty of Waitangi]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC167# A great missionary|A great missionary]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC169|Correspondence]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171|Philippe Viard]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Catherin Servant |Catherin Servant]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171# Maxime Petit| Maxime Petit]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171# Jean-Baptiste Petitjean |Jean-Baptiste Petitjean]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171# Jean-Baptiste Comte | Jean-Baptiste Comte]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC173|Enough is enough]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC177|The first letter from the bishop]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC177#A nightmare trip |A nightmare trip]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC178|Wallis]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC178#Futuna|Futuna]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC183|'''excursus G''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC:Epilogue|'''epilogue''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:bibliography|bibliography]]'''
|}

</div>

{|border=1; style="width:100%"
|+
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC159|'''Previous Section''']]|| align=center | [[A Piety Able to Cope#Contents|'''A Piety Able to Cope''']] || align=right | [[APAC163|'''Next Section''']]

APAC161

2009-07-31T21:15:17Z

Jan: /* Going around the world */

===Going around the world===

<div style="float:left; width:70%;"> 

:For months the ''Aube'' had been lying for anchor in Brest, waiting until the authorities formulated their instructions to Captain Lavaud.<ref> Jore, op. cit., I, pp. 188 -205, describes in great detail the political and diplomatic bungling in England as well as in France concerning the future status of New Zealand.</ref> When the missionaries got to Brest, they had to wait another month, utterly bored. Finally, on 19 February 1840 the captain could hoist the sails. When the ship left the port, the four missionaries gathered in their cabin to pray. They then went on deck to wave their home country goodbye. When they came out, there was nothing they could see but a few rocks, the sky and the sea. The tears welled up in their eyes.<ref> Bertrand to Champagnat, 25.03.40. LO, [[Clisby015]] [2].</ref>

:For more than a week the ''Aube'' was battered by storms and the missionaries were violently seasick in their cramped quarters, so much so that Pezant managed to fill five pages on the horrors of sea-sickness!

:The ship called at Tenerife where they had the bishop consecrate a chalice so they could say Mass on board. They had a dose of culture shock at what they saw as ‘dreadful moral corruption, laziness, dirt and shameful nakedness. I was proud to be French’. The ship called at Saint-Louis and Gorée in Senegal, where, on the advice of Captain Lavaud, they bought 30 lbs of tobacco to take to New Zealand

:They underwent sea baptism at the equator although Neptune did not apply the full severity of the French navy on the bewildered missionaries. After initial reluctance they got into the spirit of the thing.<ref> Pezant to Colin 09.03.40. Later on, Pezant advised Colin that at least on naval ships missionaries should refuse to take part in the baptisms, LRO, doc. 74 [6]. </ref>

:On 11 May the ''Aube'' turned around the Cape of Good Hope into the Indian Ocean. For nearly two weeks they had beautiful weather but then it turned quite cold and for a month fierce storms pushed them eastwards along the 40º degree south. The ''Aube'' was heavily loaded and slow. Several times other vessels on their way to Australia overtook her.<ref> According to Pezant they passed the Cape on 12 & 13 May. [[Girard0073|LRO, doc. 73]] [1].</ref>

:It was not a happy group. There was a Maori on board, called Etaca, serving as a sailor. Brother Claude-Marie Bertrand enjoyed the opportunity to teach him and tried to pick up the Maori language. He noted down words and little sentences, and noticed that the Maori language had no tenses like French. Pezant proved an officious sort of superior. He stopped the Brother from working with Etaca to take it on himself. Claude Marie had to swallow twice but booked it as a small sacrifice to the Lord.<ref> Bertrand to Brother François, 18.07.40, LO, [[Clisby018]] [10].</ref>

:Brother Amon Dupeyron neglected the common spiritual exercises and was several times reprimanded by the superior, which he took badly. As Pompallier later wrote to Colin, Pezant did not know how to keep a community happy and how to get along with the Brothers.<ref> FMO, p. 60f; [[Girard0070|LRO, doc. 70]] [4], cf. Epalle to Colin 31.08.40, [[Girard0071|LRO, doc. 71]] [5].</ref>

:As Tripe wrote later to Terraillon, the pious Marists were often shocked at the behaviour and the language on board. There were heated discussions on religious matters with the officers and the crew that led to angry outbursts of the anticlericalism so common in France. Problems arose in part from the fact that the Brothers as well as the Fathers sat at table with the officers. Their remarks and table manners provoked espcially the younger officers.<ref>Pompallier to Colin, 06.08.40. [[Girard0069|LRO, doc. 69]] [2-4].</ref>

:The itinerary was somewhat open. During the voyage there was talk of calling at Cape Town, but that was cancelled. Then the idea was to go directly to the Banks Peninsula on the South Island with a previous call at Hobart where the missionaries could disembark and look for a ship to the Bay of Islands. Because of the many shallows in Bass Strait the ''Aube'' passed South of Tasmania, and plans changed again. The ship did not call at Hobart and went directly to the Bay of Islands where they arrived late in the evening of 11 July 1840: after five months at sea.

:Brother Claude-Marie wrote immediately to Brother François Rivat.<ref> FMO, p. 44. </ref> Pezant had started a letter to Colin in May at sea, but he only sent it on 4 September.<ref> LRO, doc. 72.</ref> Pompallier announced the arrival of the fourth group to Colin on 22 July.<ref> LRO, doc. 64.</ref>

===Reporting to Rome===

:In March 1840 Jean Cholleton went on a voyage to Rome and Colin used the opportunity to write to Cardinal Fransoni. Cholleton had already expressed a desire to enter the Society of Mary when, after the death of Cardinal Fesch on 13 May 1839, it became clear that de Pins would not become Archbishop of Lyon, the archdiocese he had governed as apostolic administrator for twenty-five years. Colin still introduced him to Fransoni as vicar general.

:The contacts of the Fathers Pezant and Tripe with the Foreign Missions of Paris had drawn Colin’s attention to the existence of Roman instructions for the missions.<ref> Cf. [[APAC161|above, p. 161]].</ref> He asks Fransoni for these documents so as to help the missionaries prepare for mission work.

:Colin informs Cardinal Fransoni that the last news he has received from Pompallier was from September 1838, nineteen months ago. He complains that he had not received any news at all from Wallis and Futuna, apart from the fact that Bataillon, Luzy, Chanel and Nizier had been left on those two islands in November 1837, two and a half years earlier! Of the second group that left in September 1838, he only knows they had got as far as Tahiti. Of the third group that had left in June 1839 he only knew they had been in Tenerife and Gorée. He confesses to Fransoni that given these circumstances he is reluctant to send more missionaries. Still, a fourth group has just left in order to profit of the free transport on a naval vessel.<ref> CS, doc. 147.</ref>

===Promoting Peter Dillon===

:The confusion that had arisen with the booking of Petitjean and his companions from London in June 1839<ref> Cf. [[APAC135|above, p. 136]].</ref> gave rise to new correspondence when, on 25 January 1840, Peter Dillon wrote an angry letter to Colin. Naturally assuming that the missionaries had known about his deal with Pierre Colin, he could think of no other explanation than that Heptonstall had talked them into changing to another ship. Moreover, he wrote that the other ship (the ''Sultan'') was such a rotten old wreck that he would not send a dog with it ‘for which I had any friendship’. The missionaries had caused him a lot of extra work and expenses. Recalling his early services to the Church when he planned a first mission to the Pacific with de Solages,<ref> Cf. Wiltgen, op. cit. p. 23ff.</ref> and claiming large landholdings in New Zealand, he hoped to be appointed a paid French consul in New Zealand and he asked Colin to use his influence with ministers in Paris in his favour. He must have been hard up, because he asks Colin to answer him post-paid.<ref> Cf. Davidson, op. cit. p 298. Correspondence of Dillon in APM, 511.422. </ref>

:Also in January, Dillon’s wife died, which is probably why this letter was sent only on 24 April 1840 with another one in which he could tell Colin that the ''Australasian Packet'' with Father Petitjean and company had reached Sydney on 23 October. He again offered his services to get mission goods to Sydney and repeated his convictions that a French consul was needed in New Zealand.

:On 2 May Poupinel answered on behalf of Colin, partly in English. He apologized for the confusion about the bookings: it was all our fault, we forgot to give the missionaries a copy of the letter we wrote to you confirming the booking you offered. No fault of Heptonstall!<ref> CS, doc. 159.</ref> Poupinel assured Dillon that the Society would do its utmost to get a consul appointed, but after his vain efforts to get Éveillard appointed,<ref> Cf. [[APAC142|above, p. 142]].</ref> he was careful not to get involved in pushing another candidate.

=== Notes ===
<references/>

</div>

<div style="float:right; width:29%"> 

:{|border=1; style="width:90%"; cellpadding="5"
|+
|-bgcolor=AntiqueWhite
|align=center|'''''A Piety Able to Cope'''''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[User:Jan|Author]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope|Title Page]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:foreword|foreword]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:abbreviations|abbreviations]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:introduction|introduction]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[APAC03|chapter one]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC21|'''chapter two''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC43|'''excursus A''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC45|'''chapter three''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC67|'''chapter four''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC81|'''chapter five''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC100|'''excursus B''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC101|'''chapter six]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC116|'''excursus C''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC119|'''chapter seven]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC140|'''excursus D''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC142|'''excursus E''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC155|'''excursus F''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC157|'''chapter eight]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC157|The fourth group]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC157#Who were they?|Who were they?]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC159|Departure]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC159#On the way|On the way]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161|Going around the world]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161#Reporting to Rome|Reporting to Rome]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161#Promoting Peter Dillon|Promoting Peter Dillon]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC163|Missed opportunities?]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC163#Sailors and a stowaway from Oceania|Sailors and a stowaway from Oceania]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC165|Halting communications]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC165# In New Zealand: Arrival of the third group | In New Zealand: Arrival of the third group]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC167| The Treaty of Waitangi]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC167# A great missionary|A great missionary]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC169|Correspondence]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171|Philippe Viard]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Catherin Servant |Catherin Servant]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171# Maxime Petit| Maxime Petit]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171# Jean-Baptiste Petitjean |Jean-Baptiste Petitjean]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171# Jean-Baptiste Comte | Jean-Baptiste Comte]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC173|Enough is enough]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC177|The first letter from the bishop]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC177#A nightmare trip |A nightmare trip]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC178|Wallis]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC178#Futuna|Futuna]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC183|'''excursus G''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC:Epilogue|'''epilogue''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:bibliography|bibliography]]'''
|}

</div>

{|border=1; style="width:100%"
|+
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC159|'''Previous Section''']]|| align=center | [[A Piety Able to Cope#Contents|'''A Piety Able to Cope''']] || align=right | [[APAC163|'''Next Section''']]

APAC161

2009-07-31T21:03:52Z

Jan: /* Going around the world */

===Going around the world===

<div style="float:left; width:70%;"> 

:For months the ''Aube'' had been lying for anchor in Brest, waiting until the authorities formulated their instructions to Captain Lavaud.<ref> Jore, op. cit., I, pp. 188 -205, describes in great detail the political and diplomatic bungling in England as well as in France concerning the future status of New Zealand.</ref> When the missionaries got to Brest, they had to wait another month, utterly bored. Finally, on 19 February 1840 the captain could hoist the sails. When the ship left the port, the four missionaries gathered in their cabin to pray. They then went on deck to wave their home country goodbye. When they came out, there was nothing they could see but a few rocks, the sky and the sea. The tears welled up in their eyes.<ref> Bertrand to Champagnat, 25.03.40. LO, [[Clisby015]] [2].</ref>

:For more than a week the ''Aube'' was battered by storms and the missionaries were violently seasick in their cramped quarters, so much so that Pezant managed to fill five pages on the horrors of sea-sickness!

:The ship called at Tenerife where they had the bishop consecrate a chalice so they could say Mass on board. They had a dose of culture shock at what they saw as ‘dreadful moral corruption, laziness, dirt and shameful nakedness. I was proud to be French’. The ship called at Saint-Louis and Gorée in Senegal, where, on the advice of Captain Lavaud, they bought 30 lbs of tobacco to take to New Zealand

:They underwent sea baptism at the equator although Neptune did not apply the full severity of the French navy on the bewildered missionaries. After initial reluctance they got into the spirit of the thing.<ref> Pezant to Colin 09.03.40. Later on, Pezant advised Colin that at least on naval ships missionaries should refuse to take part in the baptisms, LRO, doc. 74 [6]. </ref>

:On 11 May the ''Aube'' turned around the Cape of Good Hope into the Indian Ocean. For nearly two weeks they had beautiful weather but then it turned quite cold and for a month fierce storms pushed them eastwards along the 40º degree south. The ''Aube'' was heavily loaded and slow. Several times other vessels on their way to Australia overtook her.<ref> According to Pezant they passed the Cape on 12 & 13 May. [[Girard0073|LRO, doc. 73]] [1].</ref>

:It was not a happy group. There was a Maori on board, called Etaca, serving as a sailor. Brother Claude-Marie Bertrand enjoyed the opportunity to teach him and tried to pick up the Maori language. He noted down words and little sentences, and noticed that the Maori language had no tenses like French. Pezant proved an officious sort of superior. He stopped the Brother from working with Etaca to take it on himself. Claude Marie had to swallow twice but booked it as a small sacrifice to the Lord.<ref> Bertrand to Brother François, 18.07.40, LO, [[Clisby018]] [10].</ref>

:Brother Amon Dupeyron neglected the common spiritual exercises and was several times reprimanded by the superior, which he took badly. As Pompallier later wrote to Colin, Pezant did not know how to keep a community happy and how to get along with the Brothers.<ref> FMO, p. 60f; [[Girard0070|LRO, doc. 70]] [4], cf. Epalle to Colin 31.08.40, [[Girard0071|LRO, doc. 71]] [5].</ref>

:The itinerary was somewhat open. During the voyage there was talk of calling at Cape Town, but that was cancelled. Then the idea was to go directly to the Banks Peninsula on the South Island with a previous call at Hobart where the missionaries could disembark and look for a ship to the Bay of Islands. Because of the many shallows in Bass Strait the ''Aube'' passed South of Tasmania, and plans changed again. The ship did not call at Hobart and went directly to the Bay of Islands where they arrived late in the evening of 11 July 1840: after five months at sea.

:Brother Claude-Marie wrote immediately to Brother François Rivat.<ref> FMO, p. 44. </ref> Pezant had started a letter to Colin in May at sea, but he only sent it on 4 September.<ref> LRO, doc. 72.</ref> Pompallier announced the arrival of the fourth group to Colin on 22 July.<ref> LRO, doc. 64.</ref>

===Reporting to Rome===

:In March 1840 Jean Cholleton went on a voyage to Rome and Colin used the opportunity to write to Cardinal Fransoni. Cholleton had already expressed a desire to enter the Society of Mary when, after the death of Cardinal Fesch on 13 May 1839, it became clear that de Pins would not become Archbishop of Lyon, the archdiocese he had governed as apostolic administrator for twenty-five years. Colin still introduced him to Fransoni as vicar general.

:The contacts of the Fathers Pezant and Tripe with the Foreign Missions of Paris had drawn Colin’s attention to the existence of Roman instructions for the missions.<ref> Cf. [[APAC161|above, p. 161]].</ref> He asks Fransoni for these documents so as to help the missionaries prepare for mission work.

:Colin informs Cardinal Fransoni that the last news he has received from Pompallier was from September 1838, nineteen months ago. He complains that he had not received any news at all from Wallis and Futuna, apart from the fact that Bataillon, Luzy, Chanel and Nizier had been left on those two islands in November 1837, two and a half years earlier! Of the second group that left in September 1838, he only knows they had got as far as Tahiti. Of the third group that had left in June 1839 he only knew they had been in Tenerife and Gorée. He confesses to Fransoni that given these circumstances he is reluctant to send more missionaries. Still, a fourth group has just left in order to profit of the free transport on a naval vessel.<ref> CS, doc. 147.</ref>

===Promoting Peter Dillon===

:The confusion that had arisen with the booking of Petitjean and his companions from London in June 1839<ref> Cf. [[APAC135|above, p. 136]].</ref> gave rise to new correspondence when, on 25 January 1840, Peter Dillon wrote an angry letter to Colin. Naturally assuming that the missionaries had known about his deal with Pierre Colin, he could think of no other explanation than that Heptonstall had talked them into changing to another ship. Moreover, he wrote that the other ship (the ''Sultan'') was such a rotten old wreck that he would not send a dog with it ‘for which I had any friendship’. The missionaries had caused him a lot of extra work and expenses. Recalling his early services to the Church when he planned a first mission to the Pacific with de Solages,<ref> Cf. Wiltgen, op. cit. p. 23ff.</ref> and claiming large landholdings in New Zealand, he hoped to be appointed a paid French consul in New Zealand and he asked Colin to use his influence with ministers in Paris in his favour. He must have been hard up, because he asks Colin to answer him post-paid.<ref> Cf. Davidson, op. cit. p 298. Correspondence of Dillon in APM, 511.422. </ref>

:Also in January, Dillon’s wife died, which is probably why this letter was sent only on 24 April 1840 with another one in which he could tell Colin that the ''Australasian Packet'' with Father Petitjean and company had reached Sydney on 23 October. He again offered his services to get mission goods to Sydney and repeated his convictions that a French consul was needed in New Zealand.

:On 2 May Poupinel answered on behalf of Colin, partly in English. He apologized for the confusion about the bookings: it was all our fault, we forgot to give the missionaries a copy of the letter we wrote to you confirming the booking you offered. No fault of Heptonstall!<ref> CS, doc. 159.</ref> Poupinel assured Dillon that the Society would do its utmost to get a consul appointed, but after his vain efforts to get Éveillard appointed,<ref> Cf. [[APAC142|above, p. 142]].</ref> he was careful not to get involved in pushing another candidate.

=== Notes ===
<references/>

</div>

<div style="float:right; width:29%"> 

:{|border=1; style="width:90%"; cellpadding="5"
|+
|-bgcolor=AntiqueWhite
|align=center|'''''A Piety Able to Cope'''''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[User:Jan|Author]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope|Title Page]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:foreword|foreword]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:abbreviations|abbreviations]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:introduction|introduction]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[APAC03|chapter one]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC21|'''chapter two''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC43|'''excursus A''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC45|'''chapter three''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC67|'''chapter four''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC81|'''chapter five''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC100|'''excursus B''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC101|'''chapter six]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC116|'''excursus C''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC119|'''chapter seven]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC140|'''excursus D''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC142|'''excursus E''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC155|'''excursus F''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC157|'''chapter eight]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC157|The fourth group]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC157#Who were they?|Who were they?]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC159|Departure]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC159#On the way|On the way]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161|Going around the world]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161#Reporting to Rome|Reporting to Rome]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161#Promoting Peter Dillon|Promoting Peter Dillon]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC163|Missed opportunities?]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC163#Sailors and a stowaway from Oceania|Sailors and a stowaway from Oceania]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC165|Halting communications]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC165# In New Zealand: Arrival of the third group | In New Zealand: Arrival of the third group]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC167| The Treaty of Waitangi]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC167# A great missionary|A great missionary]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC169|Correspondence]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171|Philippe Viard]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Catherin Servant |Catherin Servant]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171# Maxime Petit| Maxime Petit]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171# Jean-Baptiste Petitjean |Jean-Baptiste Petitjean]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171# Jean-Baptiste Comte | Jean-Baptiste Comte]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC173|Enough is enough]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC177|The first letter from the bishop]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC177#A nightmare trip |A nightmare trip]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC178|Wallis]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC178#Futuna|Futuna]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC183|'''excursus G''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC:Epilogue|'''epilogue''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:bibliography|bibliography]]'''
|}

</div>

{|border=1; style="width:100%"
|+
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC159|'''Previous Section''']]|| align=center | [[A Piety Able to Cope#Contents|'''A Piety Able to Cope''']] || align=right | [[APAC163|'''Next Section''']]

APAC161

2009-07-31T21:01:49Z

Jan: /* Going around the world */

===Going around the world===

<div style="float:left; width:70%;"> 

:For months the ''Aube'' had been lying for anchor in Brest, waiting until the authorities formulated their instructions to Captain Lavaud.<ref> Jore, op. cit., I, pp. 188 -205, describes in great detail the political and diplomatic bungling in England as well as in France concerning the future status of New Zealand.</ref> When the missionaries got to Brest, they had to wait another month, utterly bored. Finally, on 19 February 1840 the captain could hoist the sails. When the ship left the port, the four missionaries gathered in their cabin to pray. They then went on deck to wave their home country goodbye. When they came out, there was nothing they could see but a few rocks, the sky and the sea. The tears welled up in their eyes.<ref> Bertrand to Champagnat, 25.03.40. LO, [[Clisby015]] [2].</ref>

:For more than a week the ''Aube'' was battered by storms and the missionaries were violently seasick in their cramped quarters, so much so that Pezant managed to fill five pages on the horrors of sea-sickness!

:The ship called at Tenerife where they had the bishop consecrate a chalice so they could say Mass on board. They had a dose of culture shock at what they saw as ‘dreadful moral corruption, laziness, dirt and shameful nakedness. I was proud to be French’. The ship called at Saint-Louis and Gorée in Senegal, where, on the advice of Captain Lavaud, they bought 30 lbs of tobacco to take to New Zealand

:They underwent sea baptism at the equator although Neptune did not apply the full severity of the French navy on the bewildered missionaries. After initial reluctance they got into the spirit of the thing.<ref> Pezant to Colin 09.03.40. Later on, Pezant advises Colin that at least on naval ships missionaries should refuse to take part in the baptisms, LRO, doc. 74 [6]. </ref>

:On 11 May the ''Aube'' turned around the Cape of Good Hope into the Indian Ocean. For nearly two weeks they had beautiful weather but then it turned quite cold and for a month fierce storms pushed them eastwards along the 40º degree south. The ''Aube'' was heavily loaded and slow. Several times other vessels on their way to Australia overtook her.<ref> According to Pezant they passed the Cape on 12 & 13 May. [[Girard0073|LRO, doc. 73]] [1].</ref>

:It was not a happy group. There was a Maori on board, called Etaca, serving as a sailor. Brother Claude-Marie Bertrand enjoyed the opportunity to teach him and tried to pick up the Maori language. He noted down words and little sentences, and noticed that the Maori language had no tenses like French. Pezant proved an officious sort of superior. He stopped the Brother from working with Etaca to take it on himself. Claude Marie had to swallow twice but booked it as a small sacrifice to the Lord.<ref> Bertrand to Brother François, 18.07.40, LO, [[Clisby018]] [10].</ref>

:Brother Amon Dupeyron neglected the common spiritual exercises and was several times reprimanded by the superior, which he took badly. As Pompallier later wrote to Colin, Pezant did not know how to keep a community happy and how to get along with the Brothers.<ref> FMO, p. 60f; [[Girard0070|LRO, doc. 70]] [4], cf. Epalle to Colin 31.08.40, [[Girard0071|LRO, doc. 71]] [5].</ref>

:The itinerary was somewhat open. During the voyage there was talk of calling at Cape Town, but that was cancelled. Then the idea was to go directly to the Banks Peninsula on the South Island with a previous call at Hobart where the missionaries could disembark and look for a ship to the Bay of Islands. Because of the many shallows in Bass Strait the ''Aube'' passed South of Tasmania, and plans changed again. The ship did not call at Hobart and went directly to the Bay of Islands where they arrived late in the evening of 11 July 1840: after five months at sea.

:Brother Claude-Marie wrote immediately to Brother François Rivat.<ref> FMO, p. 44. </ref> Pezant had started a letter to Colin in May at sea, but he only sent it on 4 September.<ref> LRO, doc. 72.</ref> Pompallier announced the arrival of the fourth group to Colin on 22 July.<ref> LRO, doc. 64.</ref>

===Reporting to Rome===

:In March 1840 Jean Cholleton went on a voyage to Rome and Colin used the opportunity to write to Cardinal Fransoni. Cholleton had already expressed a desire to enter the Society of Mary when, after the death of Cardinal Fesch on 13 May 1839, it became clear that de Pins would not become Archbishop of Lyon, the archdiocese he had governed as apostolic administrator for twenty-five years. Colin still introduced him to Fransoni as vicar general.

:The contacts of the Fathers Pezant and Tripe with the Foreign Missions of Paris had drawn Colin’s attention to the existence of Roman instructions for the missions.<ref> Cf. [[APAC161|above, p. 161]].</ref> He asks Fransoni for these documents so as to help the missionaries prepare for mission work.

:Colin informs Cardinal Fransoni that the last news he has received from Pompallier was from September 1838, nineteen months ago. He complains that he had not received any news at all from Wallis and Futuna, apart from the fact that Bataillon, Luzy, Chanel and Nizier had been left on those two islands in November 1837, two and a half years earlier! Of the second group that left in September 1838, he only knows they had got as far as Tahiti. Of the third group that had left in June 1839 he only knew they had been in Tenerife and Gorée. He confesses to Fransoni that given these circumstances he is reluctant to send more missionaries. Still, a fourth group has just left in order to profit of the free transport on a naval vessel.<ref> CS, doc. 147.</ref>

===Promoting Peter Dillon===

:The confusion that had arisen with the booking of Petitjean and his companions from London in June 1839<ref> Cf. [[APAC135|above, p. 136]].</ref> gave rise to new correspondence when, on 25 January 1840, Peter Dillon wrote an angry letter to Colin. Naturally assuming that the missionaries had known about his deal with Pierre Colin, he could think of no other explanation than that Heptonstall had talked them into changing to another ship. Moreover, he wrote that the other ship (the ''Sultan'') was such a rotten old wreck that he would not send a dog with it ‘for which I had any friendship’. The missionaries had caused him a lot of extra work and expenses. Recalling his early services to the Church when he planned a first mission to the Pacific with de Solages,<ref> Cf. Wiltgen, op. cit. p. 23ff.</ref> and claiming large landholdings in New Zealand, he hoped to be appointed a paid French consul in New Zealand and he asked Colin to use his influence with ministers in Paris in his favour. He must have been hard up, because he asks Colin to answer him post-paid.<ref> Cf. Davidson, op. cit. p 298. Correspondence of Dillon in APM, 511.422. </ref>

:Also in January, Dillon’s wife died, which is probably why this letter was sent only on 24 April 1840 with another one in which he could tell Colin that the ''Australasian Packet'' with Father Petitjean and company had reached Sydney on 23 October. He again offered his services to get mission goods to Sydney and repeated his convictions that a French consul was needed in New Zealand.

:On 2 May Poupinel answered on behalf of Colin, partly in English. He apologized for the confusion about the bookings: it was all our fault, we forgot to give the missionaries a copy of the letter we wrote to you confirming the booking you offered. No fault of Heptonstall!<ref> CS, doc. 159.</ref> Poupinel assured Dillon that the Society would do its utmost to get a consul appointed, but after his vain efforts to get Éveillard appointed,<ref> Cf. [[APAC142|above, p. 142]].</ref> he was careful not to get involved in pushing another candidate.

=== Notes ===
<references/>

</div>

<div style="float:right; width:29%"> 

:{|border=1; style="width:90%"; cellpadding="5"
|+
|-bgcolor=AntiqueWhite
|align=center|'''''A Piety Able to Cope'''''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[User:Jan|Author]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope|Title Page]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:foreword|foreword]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:abbreviations|abbreviations]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:introduction|introduction]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[APAC03|chapter one]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC21|'''chapter two''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC43|'''excursus A''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC45|'''chapter three''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC67|'''chapter four''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC81|'''chapter five''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC100|'''excursus B''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC101|'''chapter six]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC116|'''excursus C''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC119|'''chapter seven]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC140|'''excursus D''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC142|'''excursus E''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC155|'''excursus F''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC157|'''chapter eight]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC157|The fourth group]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC157#Who were they?|Who were they?]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC159|Departure]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC159#On the way|On the way]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161|Going around the world]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161#Reporting to Rome|Reporting to Rome]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161#Promoting Peter Dillon|Promoting Peter Dillon]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC163|Missed opportunities?]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC163#Sailors and a stowaway from Oceania|Sailors and a stowaway from Oceania]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC165|Halting communications]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC165# In New Zealand: Arrival of the third group | In New Zealand: Arrival of the third group]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC167| The Treaty of Waitangi]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC167# A great missionary|A great missionary]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC169|Correspondence]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171|Philippe Viard]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Catherin Servant |Catherin Servant]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171# Maxime Petit| Maxime Petit]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171# Jean-Baptiste Petitjean |Jean-Baptiste Petitjean]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171# Jean-Baptiste Comte | Jean-Baptiste Comte]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC173|Enough is enough]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC177|The first letter from the bishop]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC177#A nightmare trip |A nightmare trip]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC178|Wallis]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC178#Futuna|Futuna]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC183|'''excursus G''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC:Epilogue|'''epilogue''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:bibliography|bibliography]]'''
|}

</div>

{|border=1; style="width:100%"
|+
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC159|'''Previous Section''']]|| align=center | [[A Piety Able to Cope#Contents|'''A Piety Able to Cope''']] || align=right | [[APAC163|'''Next Section''']]

APAC161

2009-07-31T20:59:44Z

Jan: /* Reporting to Rome */

===Going around the world===

<div style="float:left; width:70%;"> 

:For months the ''Aube'' had been lying for anchor in Brest, waiting until the authorities formulated their instructions to Captain Lavaud.<ref> Jore, op. cit., I, pp. 188 -205, describes in great detail the political and diplomatic bungling in England as well as in France concerning the future status of New Zealand.</ref> When the missionaries got to Brest, they had to wait another month, utterly bored. Finally, on 19 February 1840 the captain could hoist the sails. When the ship left the port, the four missionaries gathered in their cabin to pray. They then went on deck to wave their home country goodbye. But when they came out, there was nothing they could see but a few rocks, the sky and the sea. The tears welled up in their eyes.<ref> Bertrand to Champagnat, 25.03.40. LO, [[Clisby015]] [2].</ref>

:For more than a week the ''Aube'' was battered by storms and the missionaries were violently seasick in their cramped quarters, so much so that Pezant managed to fill five pages on the horrors of sea-sickness!

:The ship called at Tenerife where they had the bishop consecrate a chalice so they could say Mass on board. They had a dose of culture shock at what they saw as ‘dreadful moral corruption, laziness, dirt and shameful nakedness. I was proud to be French’. The ship called at Saint-Louis and Gorée in Senegal, where, on the advice of Captain Lavaud, they bought 30 lbs of tobacco to take to New Zealand

:They underwent sea baptism at the equator although Neptune did not apply the full severity of the French navy on the bewildered missionaries. After initial reluctance they got into the spirit of the thing.<ref> Pezant to Colin 09.03.40. Later on, Pezant advises Colin that at least on naval ships missionaries should refuse to take part in the baptisms, LRO, doc. 74 [6]. </ref>

:On 11 May the ''Aube'' turned around the Cape of Good Hope into the Indian Ocean. For nearly two weeks they had beautiful weather but then it turned quite cold and for a month fierce storms pushed them eastwards along the 40º degree south. The ''Aube'' was heavily loaded and slow. Several times other vessels on their way to Australia overtook her.<ref> According to Pezant they passed the Cape on 12 & 13 May. [[Girard0073|LRO, doc. 73]] [1].</ref>

:It was not a happy group. There was a Maori on board, called Etaca, serving as a sailor. Brother Claude-Marie Bertrand enjoyed the opportunity to teach him and tried to pick up the Maori language. He noted down words and little sentences, and noticed that the Maori language had no tenses like French. Pezant proved an officious sort of superior. He stopped the Brother from working with Etaca to take it on himself. Claude Marie had to swallow twice but booked it as a small sacrifice to the Lord.<ref> Bertrand to Brother François, 18.07.40, LO, [[Clisby018]] [10].</ref>

:Brother Amon Dupeyron neglected the common spiritual exercises and was several times reprimanded by the superior, which he took badly. As Pompallier later wrote to Colin, Pezant did not know how to keep a community happy and how to get along with the Brothers.<ref> FMO, p. 60f; [[Girard0070|LRO, doc. 70]] [4], cf. Epalle to Colin 31.08.40, [[Girard0071|LRO, doc. 71]] [5].</ref>

:The itinerary was somewhat open. During the voyage there was talk of calling at Cape Town, but that was cancelled. Then the idea was to go directly to the Banks Peninsula on the South Island with a previous call at Hobart where the missionaries could disembark and look for a ship to the Bay of Islands. Because of the many shallows in Bass Strait the ''Aube'' passed South of Tasmania, and plans changed again. The ship did not call at Hobart and went directly to the Bay of Islands where they arrived late in the evening of 11 July 1840: after five months at sea.

:Brother Claude-Marie wrote immediately to Brother François Rivat.<ref> FMO, p. 44. </ref> Pezant had started a letter to Colin in May at sea, but he only sent it on 4 September.<ref> LRO, doc. 72.</ref> Pompallier announced the arrival of the fourth group to Colin on 22 July.<ref> LRO, doc. 64.</ref>

===Reporting to Rome===

:In March 1840 Jean Cholleton went on a voyage to Rome and Colin used the opportunity to write to Cardinal Fransoni. Cholleton had already expressed a desire to enter the Society of Mary when, after the death of Cardinal Fesch on 13 May 1839, it became clear that de Pins would not become Archbishop of Lyon, the archdiocese he had governed as apostolic administrator for twenty-five years. Colin still introduced him to Fransoni as vicar general.

:The contacts of the Fathers Pezant and Tripe with the Foreign Missions of Paris had drawn Colin’s attention to the existence of Roman instructions for the missions.<ref> Cf. [[APAC161|above, p. 161]].</ref> He asks Fransoni for these documents so as to help the missionaries prepare for mission work.

:Colin informs Cardinal Fransoni that the last news he has received from Pompallier was from September 1838, nineteen months ago. He complains that he had not received any news at all from Wallis and Futuna, apart from the fact that Bataillon, Luzy, Chanel and Nizier had been left on those two islands in November 1837, two and a half years earlier! Of the second group that left in September 1838, he only knows they had got as far as Tahiti. Of the third group that had left in June 1839 he only knew they had been in Tenerife and Gorée. He confesses to Fransoni that given these circumstances he is reluctant to send more missionaries. Still, a fourth group has just left in order to profit of the free transport on a naval vessel.<ref> CS, doc. 147.</ref>

===Promoting Peter Dillon===

:The confusion that had arisen with the booking of Petitjean and his companions from London in June 1839<ref> Cf. [[APAC135|above, p. 136]].</ref> gave rise to new correspondence when, on 25 January 1840, Peter Dillon wrote an angry letter to Colin. Naturally assuming that the missionaries had known about his deal with Pierre Colin, he could think of no other explanation than that Heptonstall had talked them into changing to another ship. Moreover, he wrote that the other ship (the ''Sultan'') was such a rotten old wreck that he would not send a dog with it ‘for which I had any friendship’. The missionaries had caused him a lot of extra work and expenses. Recalling his early services to the Church when he planned a first mission to the Pacific with de Solages,<ref> Cf. Wiltgen, op. cit. p. 23ff.</ref> and claiming large landholdings in New Zealand, he hoped to be appointed a paid French consul in New Zealand and he asked Colin to use his influence with ministers in Paris in his favour. He must have been hard up, because he asks Colin to answer him post-paid.<ref> Cf. Davidson, op. cit. p 298. Correspondence of Dillon in APM, 511.422. </ref>

:Also in January, Dillon’s wife died, which is probably why this letter was sent only on 24 April 1840 with another one in which he could tell Colin that the ''Australasian Packet'' with Father Petitjean and company had reached Sydney on 23 October. He again offered his services to get mission goods to Sydney and repeated his convictions that a French consul was needed in New Zealand.

:On 2 May Poupinel answered on behalf of Colin, partly in English. He apologized for the confusion about the bookings: it was all our fault, we forgot to give the missionaries a copy of the letter we wrote to you confirming the booking you offered. No fault of Heptonstall!<ref> CS, doc. 159.</ref> Poupinel assured Dillon that the Society would do its utmost to get a consul appointed, but after his vain efforts to get Éveillard appointed,<ref> Cf. [[APAC142|above, p. 142]].</ref> he was careful not to get involved in pushing another candidate.

=== Notes ===
<references/>

</div>

<div style="float:right; width:29%"> 

:{|border=1; style="width:90%"; cellpadding="5"
|+
|-bgcolor=AntiqueWhite
|align=center|'''''A Piety Able to Cope'''''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[User:Jan|Author]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope|Title Page]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:foreword|foreword]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:abbreviations|abbreviations]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:introduction|introduction]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[APAC03|chapter one]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC21|'''chapter two''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC43|'''excursus A''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC45|'''chapter three''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC67|'''chapter four''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC81|'''chapter five''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC100|'''excursus B''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC101|'''chapter six]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC116|'''excursus C''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC119|'''chapter seven]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC140|'''excursus D''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC142|'''excursus E''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC155|'''excursus F''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC157|'''chapter eight]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC157|The fourth group]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC157#Who were they?|Who were they?]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC159|Departure]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC159#On the way|On the way]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161|Going around the world]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161#Reporting to Rome|Reporting to Rome]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161#Promoting Peter Dillon|Promoting Peter Dillon]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC163|Missed opportunities?]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC163#Sailors and a stowaway from Oceania|Sailors and a stowaway from Oceania]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC165|Halting communications]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC165# In New Zealand: Arrival of the third group | In New Zealand: Arrival of the third group]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC167| The Treaty of Waitangi]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC167# A great missionary|A great missionary]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC169|Correspondence]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171|Philippe Viard]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Catherin Servant |Catherin Servant]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171# Maxime Petit| Maxime Petit]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171# Jean-Baptiste Petitjean |Jean-Baptiste Petitjean]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171# Jean-Baptiste Comte | Jean-Baptiste Comte]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC173|Enough is enough]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC177|The first letter from the bishop]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC177#A nightmare trip |A nightmare trip]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC178|Wallis]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC178#Futuna|Futuna]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC183|'''excursus G''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC:Epilogue|'''epilogue''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:bibliography|bibliography]]'''
|}

</div>

{|border=1; style="width:100%"
|+
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC159|'''Previous Section''']]|| align=center | [[A Piety Able to Cope#Contents|'''A Piety Able to Cope''']] || align=right | [[APAC163|'''Next Section''']]

APAC161

2009-07-31T20:54:27Z

Jan: /* Going around the world */

===Going around the world===

<div style="float:left; width:70%;"> 

:For months the ''Aube'' had been lying for anchor in Brest, waiting until the authorities formulated their instructions to Captain Lavaud.<ref> Jore, op. cit., I, pp. 188 -205, describes in great detail the political and diplomatic bungling in England as well as in France concerning the future status of New Zealand.</ref> When the missionaries got to Brest, they had to wait another month, utterly bored. Finally, on 19 February 1840 the captain could hoist the sails. When the ship left the port, the four missionaries gathered in their cabin to pray. They then went on deck to wave their home country goodbye. But when they came out, there was nothing they could see but a few rocks, the sky and the sea. The tears welled up in their eyes.<ref> Bertrand to Champagnat, 25.03.40. LO, [[Clisby015]] [2].</ref>

:For more than a week the ''Aube'' was battered by storms and the missionaries were violently seasick in their cramped quarters, so much so that Pezant managed to fill five pages on the horrors of sea-sickness!

:The ship called at Tenerife where they had the bishop consecrate a chalice so they could say Mass on board. They had a dose of culture shock at what they saw as ‘dreadful moral corruption, laziness, dirt and shameful nakedness. I was proud to be French’. The ship called at Saint-Louis and Gorée in Senegal, where, on the advice of Captain Lavaud, they bought 30 lbs of tobacco to take to New Zealand

:They underwent sea baptism at the equator although Neptune did not apply the full severity of the French navy on the bewildered missionaries. After initial reluctance they got into the spirit of the thing.<ref> Pezant to Colin 09.03.40. Later on, Pezant advises Colin that at least on naval ships missionaries should refuse to take part in the baptisms, LRO, doc. 74 [6]. </ref>

:On 11 May the ''Aube'' turned around the Cape of Good Hope into the Indian Ocean. For nearly two weeks they had beautiful weather but then it turned quite cold and for a month fierce storms pushed them eastwards along the 40º degree south. The ''Aube'' was heavily loaded and slow. Several times other vessels on their way to Australia overtook her.<ref> According to Pezant they passed the Cape on 12 & 13 May. [[Girard0073|LRO, doc. 73]] [1].</ref>

:It was not a happy group. There was a Maori on board, called Etaca, serving as a sailor. Brother Claude-Marie Bertrand enjoyed the opportunity to teach him and tried to pick up the Maori language. He noted down words and little sentences, and noticed that the Maori language had no tenses like French. Pezant proved an officious sort of superior. He stopped the Brother from working with Etaca to take it on himself. Claude Marie had to swallow twice but booked it as a small sacrifice to the Lord.<ref> Bertrand to Brother François, 18.07.40, LO, [[Clisby018]] [10].</ref>

:Brother Amon Dupeyron neglected the common spiritual exercises and was several times reprimanded by the superior, which he took badly. As Pompallier later wrote to Colin, Pezant did not know how to keep a community happy and how to get along with the Brothers.<ref> FMO, p. 60f; [[Girard0070|LRO, doc. 70]] [4], cf. Epalle to Colin 31.08.40, [[Girard0071|LRO, doc. 71]] [5].</ref>

:The itinerary was somewhat open. During the voyage there was talk of calling at Cape Town, but that was cancelled. Then the idea was to go directly to the Banks Peninsula on the South Island with a previous call at Hobart where the missionaries could disembark and look for a ship to the Bay of Islands. Because of the many shallows in Bass Strait the ''Aube'' passed South of Tasmania, and plans changed again. The ship did not call at Hobart and went directly to the Bay of Islands where they arrived late in the evening of 11 July 1840: after five months at sea.

:Brother Claude-Marie wrote immediately to Brother François Rivat.<ref> FMO, p. 44. </ref> Pezant had started a letter to Colin in May at sea, but he only sent it on 4 September.<ref> LRO, doc. 72.</ref> Pompallier announced the arrival of the fourth group to Colin on 22 July.<ref> LRO, doc. 64.</ref>

===Reporting to Rome===

:In March 1840 Jean Cholleton went on a voyage to Rome and Colin used the opportunity to write to Cardinal Fransoni. Cholleton had already expressed a desire to enter the Society of Mary when, after the death of Cardinal Fesch on 13 May 1839, it became clear that de Pins would not become Archbishop of Lyon, the archdiocese he had governed as apostolic administrator for twenty-five years. Colin still introduced him to Fransoni as vicar general.

:The contacts of the Fathers Pezant and Tripe with the Foreign Missions of Paris had drawn Colin’s attention to the existence of Roman instructions for the missions.<ref> Cf. [[APAC161|above, p. 161]].</ref> He asks Fransoni for these documents so as to help the missionaries prepare for mission work.

:Colin informs Cardinal Fransoni that the last news he has received from Pompallier was from September 1838, nineteen months ago. He complains that he had not received any news at all from Wallis and Futuna, apart from the fact that Bataillon, Luzy, Chanel and Nizier had been left on those two islands in November 1837, two and a half years earlier! Of the second group that left in September 1838, he only knows they had got as far as Tahiti. Of the third group that had left in June 1839 he only knew they had been in Tenerife and Gorée. He confesses to Fransoni that given these circumstances he is reluctant to send more missionaries. Still, a fourth group has just left in order to profit of the free transport on a naval vessel.<ref> CS, doc. 147.</ref>

===Promoting Peter Dillon===

:The confusion that had arisen with the booking of Petitjean and his companions from London in June 1839<ref> Cf. [[APAC135|above, p. 136]].</ref> gave rise to new correspondence when, on 25 January 1840, Peter Dillon wrote an angry letter to Colin. Naturally assuming that the missionaries had known about his deal with Pierre Colin, he could think of no other explanation than that Heptonstall had talked them into changing to another ship. Moreover, he wrote that the other ship (the ''Sultan'') was such a rotten old wreck that he would not send a dog with it ‘for which I had any friendship’. The missionaries had caused him a lot of extra work and expenses. Recalling his early services to the Church when he planned a first mission to the Pacific with de Solages,<ref> Cf. Wiltgen, op. cit. p. 23ff.</ref> and claiming large landholdings in New Zealand, he hoped to be appointed a paid French consul in New Zealand and he asked Colin to use his influence with ministers in Paris in his favour. He must have been hard up, because he asks Colin to answer him post-paid.<ref> Cf. Davidson, op. cit. p 298. Correspondence of Dillon in APM, 511.422. </ref>

:Also in January, Dillon’s wife died, which is probably why this letter was sent only on 24 April 1840 with another one in which he could tell Colin that the ''Australasian Packet'' with Father Petitjean and company had reached Sydney on 23 October. He again offered his services to get mission goods to Sydney and repeated his convictions that a French consul was needed in New Zealand.

:On 2 May Poupinel answered on behalf of Colin, partly in English. He apologized for the confusion about the bookings: it was all our fault, we forgot to give the missionaries a copy of the letter we wrote to you confirming the booking you offered. No fault of Heptonstall!<ref> CS, doc. 159.</ref> Poupinel assured Dillon that the Society would do its utmost to get a consul appointed, but after his vain efforts to get Éveillard appointed,<ref> Cf. [[APAC142|above, p. 142]].</ref> he was careful not to get involved in pushing another candidate.

=== Notes ===
<references/>

</div>

<div style="float:right; width:29%"> 

:{|border=1; style="width:90%"; cellpadding="5"
|+
|-bgcolor=AntiqueWhite
|align=center|'''''A Piety Able to Cope'''''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[User:Jan|Author]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope|Title Page]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:foreword|foreword]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:abbreviations|abbreviations]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:introduction|introduction]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[APAC03|chapter one]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC21|'''chapter two''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC43|'''excursus A''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC45|'''chapter three''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC67|'''chapter four''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC81|'''chapter five''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC100|'''excursus B''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC101|'''chapter six]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC116|'''excursus C''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC119|'''chapter seven]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC140|'''excursus D''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC142|'''excursus E''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC155|'''excursus F''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC157|'''chapter eight]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC157|The fourth group]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC157#Who were they?|Who were they?]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC159|Departure]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC159#On the way|On the way]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161|Going around the world]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161#Reporting to Rome|Reporting to Rome]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161#Promoting Peter Dillon|Promoting Peter Dillon]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC163|Missed opportunities?]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC163#Sailors and a stowaway from Oceania|Sailors and a stowaway from Oceania]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC165|Halting communications]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC165# In New Zealand: Arrival of the third group | In New Zealand: Arrival of the third group]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC167| The Treaty of Waitangi]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC167# A great missionary|A great missionary]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC169|Correspondence]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171|Philippe Viard]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Catherin Servant |Catherin Servant]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171# Maxime Petit| Maxime Petit]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171# Jean-Baptiste Petitjean |Jean-Baptiste Petitjean]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171# Jean-Baptiste Comte | Jean-Baptiste Comte]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC173|Enough is enough]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC177|The first letter from the bishop]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC177#A nightmare trip |A nightmare trip]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC178|Wallis]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC178#Futuna|Futuna]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC183|'''excursus G''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC:Epilogue|'''epilogue''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:bibliography|bibliography]]'''
|}

</div>

{|border=1; style="width:100%"
|+
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC159|'''Previous Section''']]|| align=center | [[A Piety Able to Cope#Contents|'''A Piety Able to Cope''']] || align=right | [[APAC163|'''Next Section''']]

APAC161

2009-07-31T20:52:34Z

Jan: /* Going around the world */

===Going around the world===

<div style="float:left; width:70%;"> 

:For months the ''Aube'' had been lying for anchor in Brest, waiting until the authorities formulated their instructions to Captain Lavaud.<ref> Jore, op. cit., I, pp. 188 -205, describes in great detail the political and diplomatic bungling in England as well as in France concerning the future status of New Zealand.</ref> When the missionaries got to Brest, they had to wait another month, utterly bored. Finally, on 19 February 1840 the captain could hoist the sails. When the ship left the port, the four missionaries gathered in their cabin to pray. They then went on deck to wave their home country goodbye. But when they came out, there was nothing they could see but a few rocks, the sky and the sea. The tears welled up in their eyes.<ref> Bertrand to Champagnat, 25.03.40. LO, [[Clisby015]] [2].</ref>

:For more than a week the ''Aube'' was battered by storms and the missionaries were violently seasick in their cramped quarters, so much so that Pezant managed to fill five pages on the horrors of sea-sickness!

:The ship called at Tenerife where they had the bishop consecrate a chalice so they could say Mass on board. They had a dose of culture shock at what they saw as ‘dreadful moral corruption, laziness, dirt and shameful nakedness. I was proud to be French’. The ship called at Saint-Louis and Gorée in Senegal, where, on the advice of Captain Lavaud, they bought 30 lbs of tobacco to take to New Zealand

:They underwent sea baptism at the equator although Neptune did not apply the full severity of the French navy on the bewildered missionaries. After initial reluctance they got into the spirit of the thing.<ref> Pezant to Colin 09.03.40. Later on, Pezant advises Colin that at least on naval ships missionaries should refuse to take part in the baptisms, LRO, doc. 74 [6]. </ref>

:On 11 May the ''Aube'' turned around the Cape of Good Hope into the Indian Ocean. For nearly two weeks they had beautiful weather but then it turned quite cold and for a month fierce storms pushed them eastwards along the 40º degree south. The ''Aube'' was heavily loaded and slow. Several times other vessels on their way to Australia overtook her.<ref> According to Pezant they passed the Cape on 12 & 13 May. [[Girard0073|LRO, doc. 73]] [1].</ref>

:It was not a happy group. There was a Maori on board, called Etaca, serving as a sailor. Brother Claude-Marie Bertrand enjoyed the opportunity to teach him and tried to pick up the Maori language. He noted down words and little sentences, and noticed that the Maori language had no tenses like French. Pezant proved an officious sort of superior. He stopped the Brother from working with Etaca to take it on himself. Claude Marie had to swallow twice but booked it as a small sacrifice to the Lord.<ref> Bertrand to Brother François, 18.07.40, LO, [[Clisby018]] [10].</ref>

:Brother Amon Dupeyron neglected the common spiritual exercises and was several times reprimanded by the superior, which he took badly. As Pompallier later wrote to Colin, Pezant did not know how to keep a community happy and how to get along with the Brothers.<ref> FMO, p. 60f; LRO, doc. 70 [4], cf. Epalle to Colin 31.08.40, LRO, doc. 71 [5]. </ref>

:The itinerary was somewhat open. During the voyage there was talk of calling at Cape Town, but that was cancelled. Then the idea was to go directly to the Banks Peninsula on the South Island with a previous call at Hobart where the missionaries could disembark and look for a ship to the Bay of Islands. Because of the many shallows in Bass Strait the ''Aube'' passed South of Tasmania, and plans changed again. The ship did not call at Hobart and went directly to the Bay of Islands where they arrived late in the evening of 11 July 1840: after five months at sea.

:Brother Claude-Marie wrote immediately to Brother François Rivat.<ref> FMO, p. 44. </ref> Pezant had started a letter to Colin in May at sea, but he only sent it on 4 September.<ref> LRO, doc. 72.</ref> Pompallier announced the arrival of the fourth group to Colin on 22 July.<ref> LRO, doc. 64.</ref>

===Reporting to Rome===

:In March 1840 Jean Cholleton went on a voyage to Rome and Colin used the opportunity to write to Cardinal Fransoni. Cholleton had already expressed a desire to enter the Society of Mary when, after the death of Cardinal Fesch on 13 May 1839, it became clear that de Pins would not become Archbishop of Lyon, the archdiocese he had governed as apostolic administrator for twenty-five years. Colin still introduced him to Fransoni as vicar general.

:The contacts of the Fathers Pezant and Tripe with the Foreign Missions of Paris had drawn Colin’s attention to the existence of Roman instructions for the missions.<ref> Cf. [[APAC161|above, p. 161]].</ref> He asks Fransoni for these documents so as to help the missionaries prepare for mission work.

:Colin informs Cardinal Fransoni that the last news he has received from Pompallier was from September 1838, nineteen months ago. He complains that he had not received any news at all from Wallis and Futuna, apart from the fact that Bataillon, Luzy, Chanel and Nizier had been left on those two islands in November 1837, two and a half years earlier! Of the second group that left in September 1838, he only knows they had got as far as Tahiti. Of the third group that had left in June 1839 he only knew they had been in Tenerife and Gorée. He confesses to Fransoni that given these circumstances he is reluctant to send more missionaries. Still, a fourth group has just left in order to profit of the free transport on a naval vessel.<ref> CS, doc. 147.</ref>

===Promoting Peter Dillon===

:The confusion that had arisen with the booking of Petitjean and his companions from London in June 1839<ref> Cf. [[APAC135|above, p. 136]].</ref> gave rise to new correspondence when, on 25 January 1840, Peter Dillon wrote an angry letter to Colin. Naturally assuming that the missionaries had known about his deal with Pierre Colin, he could think of no other explanation than that Heptonstall had talked them into changing to another ship. Moreover, he wrote that the other ship (the ''Sultan'') was such a rotten old wreck that he would not send a dog with it ‘for which I had any friendship’. The missionaries had caused him a lot of extra work and expenses. Recalling his early services to the Church when he planned a first mission to the Pacific with de Solages,<ref> Cf. Wiltgen, op. cit. p. 23ff.</ref> and claiming large landholdings in New Zealand, he hoped to be appointed a paid French consul in New Zealand and he asked Colin to use his influence with ministers in Paris in his favour. He must have been hard up, because he asks Colin to answer him post-paid.<ref> Cf. Davidson, op. cit. p 298. Correspondence of Dillon in APM, 511.422. </ref>

:Also in January, Dillon’s wife died, which is probably why this letter was sent only on 24 April 1840 with another one in which he could tell Colin that the ''Australasian Packet'' with Father Petitjean and company had reached Sydney on 23 October. He again offered his services to get mission goods to Sydney and repeated his convictions that a French consul was needed in New Zealand.

:On 2 May Poupinel answered on behalf of Colin, partly in English. He apologized for the confusion about the bookings: it was all our fault, we forgot to give the missionaries a copy of the letter we wrote to you confirming the booking you offered. No fault of Heptonstall!<ref> CS, doc. 159.</ref> Poupinel assured Dillon that the Society would do its utmost to get a consul appointed, but after his vain efforts to get Éveillard appointed,<ref> Cf. [[APAC142|above, p. 142]].</ref> he was careful not to get involved in pushing another candidate.

=== Notes ===
<references/>

</div>

<div style="float:right; width:29%"> 

:{|border=1; style="width:90%"; cellpadding="5"
|+
|-bgcolor=AntiqueWhite
|align=center|'''''A Piety Able to Cope'''''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[User:Jan|Author]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope|Title Page]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:foreword|foreword]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:abbreviations|abbreviations]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:introduction|introduction]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[APAC03|chapter one]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC21|'''chapter two''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC43|'''excursus A''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC45|'''chapter three''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC67|'''chapter four''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC81|'''chapter five''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC100|'''excursus B''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC101|'''chapter six]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC116|'''excursus C''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC119|'''chapter seven]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC140|'''excursus D''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC142|'''excursus E''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC155|'''excursus F''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC157|'''chapter eight]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC157|The fourth group]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC157#Who were they?|Who were they?]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC159|Departure]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC159#On the way|On the way]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161|Going around the world]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161#Reporting to Rome|Reporting to Rome]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161#Promoting Peter Dillon|Promoting Peter Dillon]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC163|Missed opportunities?]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC163#Sailors and a stowaway from Oceania|Sailors and a stowaway from Oceania]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC165|Halting communications]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC165# In New Zealand: Arrival of the third group | In New Zealand: Arrival of the third group]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC167| The Treaty of Waitangi]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC167# A great missionary|A great missionary]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC169|Correspondence]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171|Philippe Viard]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Catherin Servant |Catherin Servant]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171# Maxime Petit| Maxime Petit]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171# Jean-Baptiste Petitjean |Jean-Baptiste Petitjean]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171# Jean-Baptiste Comte | Jean-Baptiste Comte]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC173|Enough is enough]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC177|The first letter from the bishop]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC177#A nightmare trip |A nightmare trip]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC178|Wallis]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC178#Futuna|Futuna]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC183|'''excursus G''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC:Epilogue|'''epilogue''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:bibliography|bibliography]]'''
|}

</div>

{|border=1; style="width:100%"
|+
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC159|'''Previous Section''']]|| align=center | [[A Piety Able to Cope#Contents|'''A Piety Able to Cope''']] || align=right | [[APAC163|'''Next Section''']]

APAC161

2009-07-31T20:48:13Z

Jan: /* Going around the world */

===Going around the world===

<div style="float:left; width:70%;"> 

:For months the ''Aube'' had been lying for anchor in Brest, waiting until the authorities formulated their instructions to Captain Lavaud.<ref> Jore, op. cit., I, pp. 188 -205, describes in great detail the political and diplomatic bungling in England as well as in France with regards to the future status of New Zealand. </ref> When the missionaries got to Brest, they had to wait another month, utterly bored. Finally, on 19 February 1840 the captain could hoist the sails. When the ship left the port, the four missionaries gathered in their cabin to pray. They then went on deck to wave their home country goodbye. But when they came out, there was nothing they could see but a few rocks, the sky and the sea. The tears welled up in their eyes.<ref> Bertrand to Champagnat, 25.03.40. LO, [[Clisby015]] [2].</ref>

:For more than a week the ''Aube'' was battered by storms and the missionaries were violently seasick in their cramped quarters, so much so that Pezant managed to fill five pages on the horrors of sea-sickness!

:The ship called at Tenerife where they had the bishop consecrate a chalice so they could say Mass on board. They had a dose of culture shock at what they saw as ‘dreadful moral corruption, laziness, dirt and shameful nakedness. I was proud to be French’. The ship called at Saint-Louis and Gorée in Senegal, where, on the advice of Captain Lavaud, they bought 30 lbs of tobacco to take to New Zealand

:They underwent sea baptism at the equator although Neptune did not apply the full severity of the French navy on the bewildered missionaries. After initial reluctance they got into the spirit of the thing.<ref> Pezant to Colin 09.03.40. Later on, Pezant advises Colin that at least on naval ships missionaries should refuse to take part in the baptisms, LRO, doc. 74 [6]. </ref>

:On 11 May the ''Aube'' turned around the Cape of Good Hope into the Indian Ocean. For nearly two weeks they had beautiful weather but then it turned quite cold and for a month fierce storms pushed them eastwards along the 40º degree south. The ''Aube'' was heavily loaded and slow. Several times other vessels on their way to Australia overtook her.<ref> According to Pezant they passed the Cape on 12 & 13 May. [[Girard0073|LRO, doc. 73]] [1].</ref>

:It was not a happy group. There was a Maori on board, called Etaca, serving as a sailor. Brother Claude-Marie Bertrand enjoyed the opportunity to teach him and tried to pick up the Maori language. He noted down words and little sentences, and noticed that the Maori language had no tenses like French. Pezant proved an officious sort of superior. He stopped the Brother from working with Etaca to take it on himself. Claude Marie had to swallow twice but booked it as a small sacrifice to the Lord.<ref> Bertrand to Brother François, 18.07.40, LO, [[Clisby018]] [10].</ref>

:Brother Amon Dupeyron neglected the common spiritual exercises and was several times reprimanded by the superior, which he took badly. As Pompallier later wrote to Colin, Pezant did not know how to keep a community happy and how to get along with the Brothers.<ref> FMO, p. 60f; LRO, doc. 70 [4], cf. Epalle to Colin 31.08.40, LRO, doc. 71 [5]. </ref>

:The itinerary was somewhat open. During the voyage there was talk of calling at Cape Town, but that was cancelled. Then the idea was to go directly to the Banks Peninsula on the South Island with a previous call at Hobart where the missionaries could disembark and look for a ship to the Bay of Islands. Because of the many shallows in Bass Strait the ''Aube'' passed South of Tasmania, and plans changed again. The ship did not call at Hobart and went directly to the Bay of Islands where they arrived late in the evening of 11 July 1840: after five months at sea.

:Brother Claude-Marie wrote immediately to Brother François Rivat.<ref> FMO, p. 44. </ref> Pezant had started a letter to Colin in May at sea, but he only sent it on 4 September.<ref> LRO, doc. 72.</ref> Pompallier announced the arrival of the fourth group to Colin on 22 July.<ref> LRO, doc. 64.</ref>

===Reporting to Rome===

:In March 1840 Jean Cholleton went on a voyage to Rome and Colin used the opportunity to write to Cardinal Fransoni. Cholleton had already expressed a desire to enter the Society of Mary when, after the death of Cardinal Fesch on 13 May 1839, it became clear that de Pins would not become Archbishop of Lyon, the archdiocese he had governed as apostolic administrator for twenty-five years. Colin still introduced him to Fransoni as vicar general.

:The contacts of the Fathers Pezant and Tripe with the Foreign Missions of Paris had drawn Colin’s attention to the existence of Roman instructions for the missions.<ref> Cf. [[APAC161|above, p. 161]].</ref> He asks Fransoni for these documents so as to help the missionaries prepare for mission work.

:Colin informs Cardinal Fransoni that the last news he has received from Pompallier was from September 1838, nineteen months ago. He complains that he had not received any news at all from Wallis and Futuna, apart from the fact that Bataillon, Luzy, Chanel and Nizier had been left on those two islands in November 1837, two and a half years earlier! Of the second group that left in September 1838, he only knows they had got as far as Tahiti. Of the third group that had left in June 1839 he only knew they had been in Tenerife and Gorée. He confesses to Fransoni that given these circumstances he is reluctant to send more missionaries. Still, a fourth group has just left in order to profit of the free transport on a naval vessel.<ref> CS, doc. 147.</ref>

===Promoting Peter Dillon===

:The confusion that had arisen with the booking of Petitjean and his companions from London in June 1839<ref> Cf. [[APAC135|above, p. 136]].</ref> gave rise to new correspondence when, on 25 January 1840, Peter Dillon wrote an angry letter to Colin. Naturally assuming that the missionaries had known about his deal with Pierre Colin, he could think of no other explanation than that Heptonstall had talked them into changing to another ship. Moreover, he wrote that the other ship (the ''Sultan'') was such a rotten old wreck that he would not send a dog with it ‘for which I had any friendship’. The missionaries had caused him a lot of extra work and expenses. Recalling his early services to the Church when he planned a first mission to the Pacific with de Solages,<ref> Cf. Wiltgen, op. cit. p. 23ff.</ref> and claiming large landholdings in New Zealand, he hoped to be appointed a paid French consul in New Zealand and he asked Colin to use his influence with ministers in Paris in his favour. He must have been hard up, because he asks Colin to answer him post-paid.<ref> Cf. Davidson, op. cit. p 298. Correspondence of Dillon in APM, 511.422. </ref>

:Also in January, Dillon’s wife died, which is probably why this letter was sent only on 24 April 1840 with another one in which he could tell Colin that the ''Australasian Packet'' with Father Petitjean and company had reached Sydney on 23 October. He again offered his services to get mission goods to Sydney and repeated his convictions that a French consul was needed in New Zealand.

:On 2 May Poupinel answered on behalf of Colin, partly in English. He apologized for the confusion about the bookings: it was all our fault, we forgot to give the missionaries a copy of the letter we wrote to you confirming the booking you offered. No fault of Heptonstall!<ref> CS, doc. 159.</ref> Poupinel assured Dillon that the Society would do its utmost to get a consul appointed, but after his vain efforts to get Éveillard appointed,<ref> Cf. [[APAC142|above, p. 142]].</ref> he was careful not to get involved in pushing another candidate.

=== Notes ===
<references/>

</div>

<div style="float:right; width:29%"> 

:{|border=1; style="width:90%"; cellpadding="5"
|+
|-bgcolor=AntiqueWhite
|align=center|'''''A Piety Able to Cope'''''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[User:Jan|Author]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope|Title Page]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:foreword|foreword]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:abbreviations|abbreviations]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:introduction|introduction]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[APAC03|chapter one]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC21|'''chapter two''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC43|'''excursus A''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC45|'''chapter three''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC67|'''chapter four''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC81|'''chapter five''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC100|'''excursus B''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC101|'''chapter six]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC116|'''excursus C''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC119|'''chapter seven]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC140|'''excursus D''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC142|'''excursus E''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC155|'''excursus F''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC157|'''chapter eight]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC157|The fourth group]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC157#Who were they?|Who were they?]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC159|Departure]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC159#On the way|On the way]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161|Going around the world]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161#Reporting to Rome|Reporting to Rome]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161#Promoting Peter Dillon|Promoting Peter Dillon]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC163|Missed opportunities?]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC163#Sailors and a stowaway from Oceania|Sailors and a stowaway from Oceania]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC165|Halting communications]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC165# In New Zealand: Arrival of the third group | In New Zealand: Arrival of the third group]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC167| The Treaty of Waitangi]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC167# A great missionary|A great missionary]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC169|Correspondence]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171|Philippe Viard]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Catherin Servant |Catherin Servant]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171# Maxime Petit| Maxime Petit]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171# Jean-Baptiste Petitjean |Jean-Baptiste Petitjean]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171# Jean-Baptiste Comte | Jean-Baptiste Comte]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC173|Enough is enough]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC177|The first letter from the bishop]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC177#A nightmare trip |A nightmare trip]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC178|Wallis]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC178#Futuna|Futuna]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC183|'''excursus G''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC:Epilogue|'''epilogue''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:bibliography|bibliography]]'''
|}

</div>

{|border=1; style="width:100%"
|+
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC159|'''Previous Section''']]|| align=center | [[A Piety Able to Cope#Contents|'''A Piety Able to Cope''']] || align=right | [[APAC163|'''Next Section''']]

APAC161

2009-07-31T20:46:30Z

Jan: /* Going around the world */

===Going around the world===

<div style="float:left; width:70%;"> 

:For months the ''Aube'' had been lying for anchor in Brest, waiting until the authorities formulated their instructions to Captain Lavaud.<ref> Jore, op. cit., I, pp. 188 -205, describes in great detail the political and diplomatic bungling in England as well as in France with regards to the future status of New Zealand. </ref> When the missionaries got to Brest, they had to wait another month, utterly bored. Finally, on 19 February 1840 the captain could hoist the sails. When the ship left the port, the four missionaries gathered in their cabin to pray. They then went on deck to wave their home country goodbye. But when they came out, there was nothing they could see but a few rocks, the sky and the sea. The tears welled up in their eyes.<ref> Bertrand to Champagnat, 25.03.40. LO, [[Clisby015]] [2].</ref>

:For more than a week the ''Aube'' was battered by storms and the missionaries were violently seasick in their cramped quarters, so much so that Pezant managed to fill five pages on the horrors of sea-sickness!

:The ship called at Tenerife where they had the bishop consecrate a chalice so they could say Mass on board. They had a dose of culture shock at what they saw as ‘dreadful moral corruption, laziness, dirt and shameful nakedness. I was proud to be French’. The ship called at Saint-Louis and Gorée in Senegal, where, on the advice of Captain Lavaud, they bought 30 lbs of tobacco to take to New Zealand

:They underwent sea baptism at the equator although Neptune did not apply the full severity of the French navy on the bewildered missionaries. After initial reluctance they got into the spirit of the thing.<ref> Pezant to Colin 09.03.40. Later on, Pezant advises Colin that at least on naval ships missionaries should refuse to take part in the baptisms, LRO, doc. 74 [6]. </ref>

:On 11 May the ''Aube'' turned around the Cape of Good Hope into the Indian Ocean. For nearly two weeks they had beautiful weather but then it turned quite cold and for a month fierce storms pushed them eastwards along the 40º degree south. The ''Aube'' was heavily loaded and slow. Several times other vessels on their way to Australia overtook her.<ref> According to Pezant they passed the Cape on 12 & 13 May. [[Girard0073]]|LRO, doc. 73]] [1].</ref>

:It was not a happy group. There was a Maori on board, called Etaca, serving as a sailor. Brother Claude-Marie Bertrand enjoyed the opportunity to teach him and tried to pick up the Maori language. He noted down words and little sentences, and noticed that the Maori language had no tenses like French. Pezant proved an officious sort of superior. He stopped the Brother from working with Etaca to take it on himself. Claude Marie had to swallow twice but booked it as a small sacrifice to the Lord.<ref> Bertrand to Brother François, 18.07.40, LO, [[Clisby018]] [10].</ref>

:Brother Amon Dupeyron neglected the common spiritual exercises and was several times reprimanded by the superior, which he took badly. As Pompallier later wrote to Colin, Pezant did not know how to keep a community happy and how to get along with the Brothers.<ref> FMO, p. 60f; LRO, doc. 70 [4], cf. Epalle to Colin 31.08.40, LRO, doc. 71 [5]. </ref>

:The itinerary was somewhat open. During the voyage there was talk of calling at Cape Town, but that was cancelled. Then the idea was to go directly to the Banks Peninsula on the South Island with a previous call at Hobart where the missionaries could disembark and look for a ship to the Bay of Islands. Because of the many shallows in Bass Strait the ''Aube'' passed South of Tasmania, and plans changed again. The ship did not call at Hobart and went directly to the Bay of Islands where they arrived late in the evening of 11 July 1840: after five months at sea.

:Brother Claude-Marie wrote immediately to Brother François Rivat.<ref> FMO, p. 44. </ref> Pezant had started a letter to Colin in May at sea, but he only sent it on 4 September.<ref> LRO, doc. 72.</ref> Pompallier announced the arrival of the fourth group to Colin on 22 July.<ref> LRO, doc. 64.</ref>

===Reporting to Rome===

:In March 1840 Jean Cholleton went on a voyage to Rome and Colin used the opportunity to write to Cardinal Fransoni. Cholleton had already expressed a desire to enter the Society of Mary when, after the death of Cardinal Fesch on 13 May 1839, it became clear that de Pins would not become Archbishop of Lyon, the archdiocese he had governed as apostolic administrator for twenty-five years. Colin still introduced him to Fransoni as vicar general.

:The contacts of the Fathers Pezant and Tripe with the Foreign Missions of Paris had drawn Colin’s attention to the existence of Roman instructions for the missions.<ref> Cf. [[APAC161|above, p. 161]].</ref> He asks Fransoni for these documents so as to help the missionaries prepare for mission work.

:Colin informs Cardinal Fransoni that the last news he has received from Pompallier was from September 1838, nineteen months ago. He complains that he had not received any news at all from Wallis and Futuna, apart from the fact that Bataillon, Luzy, Chanel and Nizier had been left on those two islands in November 1837, two and a half years earlier! Of the second group that left in September 1838, he only knows they had got as far as Tahiti. Of the third group that had left in June 1839 he only knew they had been in Tenerife and Gorée. He confesses to Fransoni that given these circumstances he is reluctant to send more missionaries. Still, a fourth group has just left in order to profit of the free transport on a naval vessel.<ref> CS, doc. 147.</ref>

===Promoting Peter Dillon===

:The confusion that had arisen with the booking of Petitjean and his companions from London in June 1839<ref> Cf. [[APAC135|above, p. 136]].</ref> gave rise to new correspondence when, on 25 January 1840, Peter Dillon wrote an angry letter to Colin. Naturally assuming that the missionaries had known about his deal with Pierre Colin, he could think of no other explanation than that Heptonstall had talked them into changing to another ship. Moreover, he wrote that the other ship (the ''Sultan'') was such a rotten old wreck that he would not send a dog with it ‘for which I had any friendship’. The missionaries had caused him a lot of extra work and expenses. Recalling his early services to the Church when he planned a first mission to the Pacific with de Solages,<ref> Cf. Wiltgen, op. cit. p. 23ff.</ref> and claiming large landholdings in New Zealand, he hoped to be appointed a paid French consul in New Zealand and he asked Colin to use his influence with ministers in Paris in his favour. He must have been hard up, because he asks Colin to answer him post-paid.<ref> Cf. Davidson, op. cit. p 298. Correspondence of Dillon in APM, 511.422. </ref>

:Also in January, Dillon’s wife died, which is probably why this letter was sent only on 24 April 1840 with another one in which he could tell Colin that the ''Australasian Packet'' with Father Petitjean and company had reached Sydney on 23 October. He again offered his services to get mission goods to Sydney and repeated his convictions that a French consul was needed in New Zealand.

:On 2 May Poupinel answered on behalf of Colin, partly in English. He apologized for the confusion about the bookings: it was all our fault, we forgot to give the missionaries a copy of the letter we wrote to you confirming the booking you offered. No fault of Heptonstall!<ref> CS, doc. 159.</ref> Poupinel assured Dillon that the Society would do its utmost to get a consul appointed, but after his vain efforts to get Éveillard appointed,<ref> Cf. [[APAC142|above, p. 142]].</ref> he was careful not to get involved in pushing another candidate.

=== Notes ===
<references/>

</div>

<div style="float:right; width:29%"> 

:{|border=1; style="width:90%"; cellpadding="5"
|+
|-bgcolor=AntiqueWhite
|align=center|'''''A Piety Able to Cope'''''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[User:Jan|Author]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope|Title Page]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:foreword|foreword]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:abbreviations|abbreviations]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:introduction|introduction]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[APAC03|chapter one]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC21|'''chapter two''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC43|'''excursus A''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC45|'''chapter three''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC67|'''chapter four''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC81|'''chapter five''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC100|'''excursus B''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC101|'''chapter six]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC116|'''excursus C''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC119|'''chapter seven]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC140|'''excursus D''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC142|'''excursus E''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC155|'''excursus F''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC157|'''chapter eight]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC157|The fourth group]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC157#Who were they?|Who were they?]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC159|Departure]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC159#On the way|On the way]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161|Going around the world]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161#Reporting to Rome|Reporting to Rome]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161#Promoting Peter Dillon|Promoting Peter Dillon]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC163|Missed opportunities?]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC163#Sailors and a stowaway from Oceania|Sailors and a stowaway from Oceania]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC165|Halting communications]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC165# In New Zealand: Arrival of the third group | In New Zealand: Arrival of the third group]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC167| The Treaty of Waitangi]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC167# A great missionary|A great missionary]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC169|Correspondence]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171|Philippe Viard]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Catherin Servant |Catherin Servant]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171# Maxime Petit| Maxime Petit]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171# Jean-Baptiste Petitjean |Jean-Baptiste Petitjean]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171# Jean-Baptiste Comte | Jean-Baptiste Comte]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC173|Enough is enough]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC177|The first letter from the bishop]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC177#A nightmare trip |A nightmare trip]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC178|Wallis]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC178#Futuna|Futuna]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC183|'''excursus G''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC:Epilogue|'''epilogue''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:bibliography|bibliography]]'''
|}

</div>

{|border=1; style="width:100%"
|+
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC159|'''Previous Section''']]|| align=center | [[A Piety Able to Cope#Contents|'''A Piety Able to Cope''']] || align=right | [[APAC163|'''Next Section''']]

APAC161

2009-07-31T20:44:53Z

Jan: /* Going around the world */

===Going around the world===

<div style="float:left; width:70%;"> 

:For months the ''Aube'' had been lying for anchor in Brest, waiting until the authorities formulated their instructions to Captain Lavaud.<ref> Jore, op. cit., I, pp. 188 -205, describes in great detail the political and diplomatic bungling in England as well as in France with regards to the future status of New Zealand. </ref> When the missionaries got to Brest, they had to wait another month, utterly bored. Finally, on 19 February 1840 the captain could hoist the sails. When the ship left the port, the four missionaries gathered in their cabin to pray. They then went on deck to wave their home country goodbye. But when they came out, there was nothing they could see but a few rocks, the sky and the sea. The tears welled up in their eyes.<ref> Bertrand to Champagnat, 25.03.40. LO, [[Clisby015]] [2].</ref>

:For more than a week the ''Aube'' was battered by storms and the missionaries were violently seasick in their cramped quarters, so much so that Pezant managed to fill five pages on the horrors of sea-sickness!

:The ship called at Tenerife where they had the bishop consecrate a chalice so they could say Mass on board. They had a dose of culture shock at what they saw as ‘dreadful moral corruption, laziness, dirt and shameful nakedness. I was proud to be French’. The ship called at Saint-Louis and Gorée in Senegal, where, on the advice of Captain Lavaud, they bought 30 lbs of tobacco to take to New Zealand

:They underwent sea baptism at the equator although Neptune did not apply the full severity of the French navy on the bewildered missionaries. After initial reluctance they got into the spirit of the thing.<ref> Pezant to Colin 09.03.40. Later on, Pezant advises Colin that at least on naval ships missionaries should refuse to take part in the baptisms, LRO, doc. 74 [6]. </ref>

:On 11 May the ''Aube'' turned around the Cape of Good Hope into the Indian Ocean. For nearly two weeks they had beautiful weather but then it turned quite cold and for a month fierce storms pushed them eastwards along the 40º degree south. The ''Aube'' was heavily loaded and slow. Several times other vessels on their way to Australia overtook her.<ref> According to Pezant they passed the Cape on 12 & 13 May. [[Girard0073]]|LRO, doc. 73 [1].</ref>

:It was not a happy group. There was a Maori on board, called Etaca, serving as a sailor. Brother Claude-Marie Bertrand enjoyed the opportunity to teach him and tried to pick up the Maori language. He noted down words and little sentences, and noticed that the Maori language had no tenses like French. Pezant proved an officious sort of superior. He stopped the Brother from working with Etaca to take it on himself. Claude Marie had to swallow twice but booked it as a small sacrifice to the Lord.<ref> Bertrand to Brother François, 18.07.40, LO, [[Clisby018]] [10].</ref>

:Brother Amon Dupeyron neglected the common spiritual exercises and was several times reprimanded by the superior, which he took badly. As Pompallier later wrote to Colin, Pezant did not know how to keep a community happy and how to get along with the Brothers.<ref> FMO, p. 60f; LRO, doc. 70 [4], cf. Epalle to Colin 31.08.40, LRO, doc. 71 [5]. </ref>

:The itinerary was somewhat open. During the voyage there was talk of calling at Cape Town, but that was cancelled. Then the idea was to go directly to the Banks Peninsula on the South Island with a previous call at Hobart where the missionaries could disembark and look for a ship to the Bay of Islands. Because of the many shallows in Bass Strait the ''Aube'' passed South of Tasmania, and plans changed again. The ship did not call at Hobart and went directly to the Bay of Islands where they arrived late in the evening of 11 July 1840: after five months at sea.

:Brother Claude-Marie wrote immediately to Brother François Rivat.<ref> FMO, p. 44. </ref> Pezant had started a letter to Colin in May at sea, but he only sent it on 4 September.<ref> LRO, doc. 72.</ref> Pompallier announced the arrival of the fourth group to Colin on 22 July.<ref> LRO, doc. 64.</ref>

===Reporting to Rome===

:In March 1840 Jean Cholleton went on a voyage to Rome and Colin used the opportunity to write to Cardinal Fransoni. Cholleton had already expressed a desire to enter the Society of Mary when, after the death of Cardinal Fesch on 13 May 1839, it became clear that de Pins would not become Archbishop of Lyon, the archdiocese he had governed as apostolic administrator for twenty-five years. Colin still introduced him to Fransoni as vicar general.

:The contacts of the Fathers Pezant and Tripe with the Foreign Missions of Paris had drawn Colin’s attention to the existence of Roman instructions for the missions.<ref> Cf. [[APAC161|above, p. 161]].</ref> He asks Fransoni for these documents so as to help the missionaries prepare for mission work.

:Colin informs Cardinal Fransoni that the last news he has received from Pompallier was from September 1838, nineteen months ago. He complains that he had not received any news at all from Wallis and Futuna, apart from the fact that Bataillon, Luzy, Chanel and Nizier had been left on those two islands in November 1837, two and a half years earlier! Of the second group that left in September 1838, he only knows they had got as far as Tahiti. Of the third group that had left in June 1839 he only knew they had been in Tenerife and Gorée. He confesses to Fransoni that given these circumstances he is reluctant to send more missionaries. Still, a fourth group has just left in order to profit of the free transport on a naval vessel.<ref> CS, doc. 147.</ref>

===Promoting Peter Dillon===

:The confusion that had arisen with the booking of Petitjean and his companions from London in June 1839<ref> Cf. [[APAC135|above, p. 136]].</ref> gave rise to new correspondence when, on 25 January 1840, Peter Dillon wrote an angry letter to Colin. Naturally assuming that the missionaries had known about his deal with Pierre Colin, he could think of no other explanation than that Heptonstall had talked them into changing to another ship. Moreover, he wrote that the other ship (the ''Sultan'') was such a rotten old wreck that he would not send a dog with it ‘for which I had any friendship’. The missionaries had caused him a lot of extra work and expenses. Recalling his early services to the Church when he planned a first mission to the Pacific with de Solages,<ref> Cf. Wiltgen, op. cit. p. 23ff.</ref> and claiming large landholdings in New Zealand, he hoped to be appointed a paid French consul in New Zealand and he asked Colin to use his influence with ministers in Paris in his favour. He must have been hard up, because he asks Colin to answer him post-paid.<ref> Cf. Davidson, op. cit. p 298. Correspondence of Dillon in APM, 511.422. </ref>

:Also in January, Dillon’s wife died, which is probably why this letter was sent only on 24 April 1840 with another one in which he could tell Colin that the ''Australasian Packet'' with Father Petitjean and company had reached Sydney on 23 October. He again offered his services to get mission goods to Sydney and repeated his convictions that a French consul was needed in New Zealand.

:On 2 May Poupinel answered on behalf of Colin, partly in English. He apologized for the confusion about the bookings: it was all our fault, we forgot to give the missionaries a copy of the letter we wrote to you confirming the booking you offered. No fault of Heptonstall!<ref> CS, doc. 159.</ref> Poupinel assured Dillon that the Society would do its utmost to get a consul appointed, but after his vain efforts to get Éveillard appointed,<ref> Cf. [[APAC142|above, p. 142]].</ref> he was careful not to get involved in pushing another candidate.

=== Notes ===
<references/>

</div>

<div style="float:right; width:29%"> 

:{|border=1; style="width:90%"; cellpadding="5"
|+
|-bgcolor=AntiqueWhite
|align=center|'''''A Piety Able to Cope'''''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[User:Jan|Author]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope|Title Page]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:foreword|foreword]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:abbreviations|abbreviations]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:introduction|introduction]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[APAC03|chapter one]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC21|'''chapter two''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC43|'''excursus A''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC45|'''chapter three''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC67|'''chapter four''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC81|'''chapter five''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC100|'''excursus B''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC101|'''chapter six]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC116|'''excursus C''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC119|'''chapter seven]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC140|'''excursus D''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC142|'''excursus E''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC155|'''excursus F''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC157|'''chapter eight]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC157|The fourth group]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC157#Who were they?|Who were they?]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC159|Departure]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC159#On the way|On the way]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161|Going around the world]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161#Reporting to Rome|Reporting to Rome]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC161#Promoting Peter Dillon|Promoting Peter Dillon]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC163|Missed opportunities?]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC163#Sailors and a stowaway from Oceania|Sailors and a stowaway from Oceania]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC165|Halting communications]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC165# In New Zealand: Arrival of the third group | In New Zealand: Arrival of the third group]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC167| The Treaty of Waitangi]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC167# A great missionary|A great missionary]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC169|Correspondence]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171|Philippe Viard]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171#Catherin Servant |Catherin Servant]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171# Maxime Petit| Maxime Petit]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171# Jean-Baptiste Petitjean |Jean-Baptiste Petitjean]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC171# Jean-Baptiste Comte | Jean-Baptiste Comte]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC173|Enough is enough]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC177|The first letter from the bishop]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC177#A nightmare trip |A nightmare trip]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC178|Wallis]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC178#Futuna|Futuna]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC183|'''excursus G''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC:Epilogue|'''epilogue''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:bibliography|bibliography]]'''
|}

</div>

{|border=1; style="width:100%"
|+
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC159|'''Previous Section''']]|| align=center | [[A Piety Able to Cope#Contents|'''A Piety Able to Cope''']] || align=right | [[APAC163|'''Next Section''']]

APAC133

2009-07-31T20:34:45Z

Jan: /* Widening the horizon */

=== In France: a new player on the field ===

<div style="float:left; width:70%;"> 

:In 1838 a man joined the Society of Mary who was to play a major role in the running of the Oceania missions: Victor Poupinel.<ref> CS I, p. 111, n.1</ref> He was born in 1815 in Vassy, in the diocese of Bayeux, Normandy, and had passed through the seminaries of his diocese. As a seminarian he learned of the Society of Mary and its missions from the Annals of the Propagation of the Faith. Shortly after his ordination as a deacon, in July 1838, he was given permission to enter the Society of Mary with a view of going to Oceania. He joined the community at the minor seminary of Belley when Jean-Claude Colin was officially still the superior there. It did not take Colin long to notice his extraordinary gifts. In September 1838 Poupinel was sent to Lyon to do his novitiate in Puylata under Claude Girard as novice master. Local superior was Pierre Colin who handled day-to-day business for his brother Jean-Claude, especially in financial matters and for the missions. In May Poupinel, while still a deacon and a novice, was asked to do secretarial work connected with the missions. Perhaps his Norman background helped, in any case, he immediately set to learning English. From that time on, letters to Rome, to the Propagation of the Faith and many others are of his hand. He made his profession on 3 September and was ordained a priest on the 15th. He was immediately appointed ''procureur général de la mission''. <ref> Pompallier alluded to the need of someone in this role in December 1836. cf. LRO, doc. 4 [7 & 16]. Again from New Zealand, 14.08.39, LRO, doc. 39 [9]. Bataillon also asked for it, cf. LRO, doc. 38 [27]. </ref>

:Still in May, just after Petit-Jean and his companions had left for London, a parcel of documents from Rome arrived in Lyon for Bishop Pompallier. Deacon Victor Poupinel forwarded them to Heptonstall with the request to hand them to the missionaries, or, if they had left, mail them to New Zealand. In a brave attempt to write in English he introduced himself as having been given the task of looking after the affairs of the missions and humbly apologized for the mistakes he was bound to make, he wrote, in your ‘outlandish language’.<ref> CS, docs 73 [1].</ref>

:Heptonstall had graciously offered his services to the Oceania missions and between the two of them they quickly rationalized communications. From now on mail for Oceania will go via the superior of the Foreign Missions in Paris and the chaplain of the French embassy in London. Parcels are to be addressed to an agent in Boulogne. Everything comes together at Heptonstall’s office who will take care of sending things to Polding in Sydney. Expenses will be refunded by Charles Weld of the Propagation of the Faith in London. Weld will be reimbursed by the Propagation in Lyon via Choiselat, their secretary in Paris. Poupinel offered to come to London if that would be useful.<ref> CS, doc. 80 [3].</ref>

:It was a learning experience for both Poupinel and Colin. Often Poupinel made the first draft (''minute'') for a letter and Colin would annotate. Some letters went through several drafts before the final text (''expédition'') was neatly written and sent off. The drafts were often filed for reference, but Poupinel always kept a summary as well. For Cardinal Fransoni Poupinel wrote a draft that contained minor matters such as asking advice on the possible opening of a Marist house in London, the disappointing lack of news from Wallis and Futuna, the increasing numbers of migrants from England to New Zealand etc. The final version was trimmed back to the business at hand and dispatched.<ref> CS, doc. 82 shows two drafts, final version and summary.</ref> It gave Poupinel a chance to learn from Colin’s way of handling affairs: short and to the point.

:From then on all letters were acknowledged and referred to by their dates, something that – to the irritation of Pompallier - Colin seldom did. Amounts of money were given in exact figures with indications of how and when they were sent. Little things, but they added a welcome edge of professionalism to the administration of the missions.

=== Widening the horizon ===

:Victor Poupinel took over the contacts with the Propagation of the Faith and in lengthy discussions with Meynis he enquired how other missions operated. He wrote to the Picpus head-house about shipping opportunities and got a prompt answer from the superior general, Mgr. Bonamie, about a navy vessel due to sail for New Zealand.<ref>''L’Aube'' that in fact sailed only 19 February 1840 under Captain Lavaud. Cf. Jore, op. cit. I, p. 197f. </ref>

:At the end of September Colin sent Poupinel with Antoine Dubreul, still a novice, on a tour to Paris and Normandy. They returned the first week of November, about the time that Colin moved from Belley to Lyon. They stayed at the Foreign Missions as all the missionaries had done.<ref> If Poupinel kept notes of his contacts they have not been found back. The following details are found in the letters he wrote after his return to Pompallier and the people he had met. Cf. CS, docs. 97ff.</ref>

:They visited the new<ref> A reshuffle of the cabinet in May 1839 had put two men at crucial positions to support the missions.</ref> foreign minister, Marshal Soult, whom they found enthusiastic about the support that the French government could and should give to its foreign missionaries: bringing Catholicism to those islands means making them French!<ref>''Si l’on catholise ces ìles, on les francisera''. Cf. CS, doc. 97 [4].</ref> French commanders must protect French missionaries, because they spread French influence in the Pacific and open the way to French commerce. If the mission buys land it should be registered with naval captains. The government must establish French stations, send consular agents and give financial support. Poupinel got the impression that the minister’s concern was not only commercial and political, but religious and humanitarian as well. Soult was indignant at ‘the barbarous way Britain was destroying primitive peoples’ and. France should call a halt to the English invasion into the Pacific (''paralyser l’envahissement des Anglais'')! He asked for a detailed report on the activities of the Marist missions. They also visited Jean-Baptiste Teste, the finance minister who promised a thousand francs for the missionaries who, a few weeks earlier, had visited the ministry when passing through Paris.

:Poupinel and Dubreul went to see the nuncio, Antonio Garibaldi and McSweeney the rector of the Irish college in Paris who immediately offered the Society of Mary a college in Limerick and they paid a visit to the Picpus head-house.

:They travelled to Normandy where two priests in Caën, friends of Maxime Petit, had donated altar linen and vestments for the missions. In the same town they visited François Yvert, a layman who had asked to become a missionary in Oceania.<ref> CS, doc. 174 [1].</ref> In Le Havre they renewed contact with Mr. Franques who had been of great help to Pompallier in December 1836. Franques undertook to notify the Marist administration regularly of ships travelling to the Pacific. Poupinel gave him the names and the whereabouts of the Marist missionaries with the request to pass the information to captains sailing for the Pacific.

=== Notes ===
<references/>

</div>

<div style="float:right; width:29%"> 

:{|border=1; style="width:90%"; cellpadding="5"
|+
|-bgcolor=AntiqueWhite
|align=center|'''''A Piety Able to Cope'''''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[User:Jan|Author]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope|Title Page]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:foreword|foreword]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:abbreviations|abbreviations]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:introduction|introduction]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[APAC03|chapter one]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC21|'''chapter two''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC43|'''excursus A''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC45|'''chapter three''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC67|'''chapter four''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC81|'''chapter five''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC100|'''excursus B''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC101|'''chapter six]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC116|'''excursus C''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC119|'''chapter seven]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC119|In New Zealand: Not a hearty welcome]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC119#Action |Action]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC119#On the job|On the job]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC121 |Writing to Colin]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC121#To the novices|To the novices]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC123|On the Hokianga]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC125 |In Island Polynesia: Wallis]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC127|Futuna]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC127#Chanel takes care of his correspondence | Chanel takes care of his correspondence]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC129| From France, group three on the way]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC130|London]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC132 |Travelling]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC132#Sydney |Sydney]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC133 |In France: A new player]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC133#Widening the horizon |Widening the horizon]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC135 |Politics]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC137 |Buying land in new Zealand?]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC137#Writing to Pompallier| Writing to Pompallier]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC138|Summary]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC140|'''excursus D''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC142|'''excursus E''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC155|'''excursus F''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC157|'''chapter eight]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC183|'''excursus G''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC:Epilogue|'''epilogue''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:bibliography|bibliography]]'''
|}

</div>

{|border=1; style="width:100%"
|+
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC132|'''Previous Section''']]|| align=center | [[A Piety Able to Cope#Contents|'''A Piety Able to Cope''']] || align=right | [[APAC135|'''Next Section''']]

APAC123

2009-07-31T20:27:00Z

Jan: /* On the Hokianga */

=== On the Hokianga ===

<div style="float:left; width:70%;"> 

:When in June 1839 Pompallier moved to Kororareka, and Baty with Brother Elie-Régis joined Servant and Brother Michel in Papakawau, the Hokianga people missed their benefactor. As a result, the chiefs at first had little respect for Servant and Baty. <ref> [[Girard0039|LRO, doc. 39 [4], doc. 55]] [5].</ref> Some adherents threatened to give up attendance at religious services if the gifts did not keep coming!

:In September Pompallier used the ''Reine de Paix'' for a visit around the north point of New Zealand to the west coast. He visited Whangaroa where he arranged to buy some land from two settlers. He went to Mangonui where he distributed the newly printed booklets. He then sailed up the Hokianga and bought a hundred acres of land at Purakau, as an alternative for Papakawau which had proved to be unsatisfactory.<ref>Simmons, op. cit. p. 42.</ref> The new site was not developed as a mission centre - there was not even a church built - but served as a place for the missionaries to live and from where it was easier to visit the Maori villages. Strangely enough, Servant, writing to Colin shortly later, does not mention either the bishop’s visit, or the land purchase. As we shall see later, there had been a confrontation with Pompallier, and his letter would go through the bishop’s hands.<ref> Cf. below, p. 169f.</ref>

===Selling the ''Reine de Paix''===

:All initiatives Baty and his team had taken, for instance, the detour to Wallis and Futuna, unloading goods for the missionaries there, leaving the little organ on Futuna, everything had met with the bishop’s disapproval. As far as we know he at first said nothing of them spending 11.000 francs to take a fifty per cent share in the ''Reine de Paix''! They must have wondered. It took a few months before it became clear what he thought of it.

:On his return from the west coast Pompallier said the ship was unsafe, too long for its width and not sea-worthy. Épalle dutifully agreed: the ship nearly capsized on the North Cape. In October or November Pompallier caught the captain and the crew drunk on board. He chased them off the ship and fired them. Finding himself without captain or crew, he promptly sold the ship for £ 600 to John Roberton.<ref> [[Girard0059|LRO, doc. 59]] [32].John Roberton was the man who sold Pompallier a piece of land at the time of the visit of the ''Venus'' in October 1838. On the adventures of this first ship of the Marist missions, cf. Excursus G, below, p. 185.</ref>

===Servant writing===

:The newly arrived missionaries had brought parcels of mail and on 15 October Servant took a day off to answer. The letter he had received from Colin must have been in the same spirit as the one to Bataillon that has been preserved. <ref> [[APAC81#Receiving_and_writing_letters|Above, p. 82,]] CS, doc. 44.</ref> Servant appreciated the firm spiritual guidance from the superior general:

:::Your letter of 1 August 1838 has reached me here and it has given me unbelievable joy. I bless God a thousand times for the paternal feelings you express and for the concern you have for my spiritual welfare. How I am touched by your exhortations. How grateful I am for your directions and warnings that make me feel your love for me. I am very happy to live in your memory and in your vigilance.<ref> [[Girard0039|LRO, doc. 39]] [1].</ref>

:On four closely written pages Servant gives Colin a charming and realistic picture of his visits to the Maori tribes. He took Baty along from the beginning. He tells of their attempts to communicate, of the situations they run into, the misunderstandings and of how, in the end, through patience and listening, the message of peace and reconciliation gets across. They had to overcome the disadvantage of coming nearly empty-handed, but they managed to do some good. On one place in Whirinaki<ref> We follow modern standardized spelling of Maori names.</ref> they convinced chiefs and people to make peace with a neighbouring tribe instead of going to war, and in Waima they stopped a chief from killing a man who had committed adultery with his wife.<ref> [[girard0039|LRO, doc. 39]] [3 & 4].</ref>

:The Protestants continued to spread all sorts of false information about the Catholic doctrine, but it had , writes Servant, sometimes the effect that people came to talk to the priest to hear his side of the story, which gave him a good opportunity to instruct them. He describes himself doing this, his three-cornered biretta on the head, breviary in the hand. The Protestants, he says, sometimes baptize people without previous instruction so as to keep them from going to the priest. He too on one occasion was asked to baptize somebody alleged to be in danger of death, but he refrained from doing so, convinced the man would live. He did, and was instructed before baptism.<ref> [[Girard0039|LRO, doc. 39]] [7 & 8].</ref>

:From Terraillon too Servant had received a letter and on the same 15 October he answered him as well. Four pages show Servant to be a close observer of Maori ways. Nothing escapes his careful attention: their gestures, the tone of their voices in different circumstances, the horrible faces they pull at times, the decorations on the bodies of men and women, their works of art, their music and their dances. He describes it all in great detail, with respect and empathy, and without paternalism or romanticism. The letter was the first sketch of what eventually grew into a worthy monument of ethnography.<ref> Servant’s letter is published in [[Girard0040|LRO, doc. 40]]. The ethnographical study can be found as a manuscript, ''Moeurs et coutumes des Neo-Zélandais 1838-42'', Ms, APM, 1661/24563. It was published as ''Father Servant Marist Missionary in the Okianga,'' transl. E Simmons, Reed, Wellington, 1973.</ref>

:Servant also wrote to his parents who must have expressed concern for his safety and he puts them at rest with this sympathetic picture of the lefe he leads and of the Maori people he is engaged with:

:::They like us very much and they would not think of harming us. Living among them is absolutely without danger. When I go visiting their villages, they ask if I am hungry and they find it a pleasure to share their food with me. When you meet them, they want to hold your hand and greet you; sometimes they do so by touching nose to nose, which is an important sign of friendship among them.<ref> [[Girard0041|LRO, doc. 41]] [3].</ref>

=== Notes ===
<references/>

</div>

<div style="float:right; width:29%"> 

:{|border=1; style="width:90%"; cellpadding="5"
|+
|-bgcolor=AntiqueWhite
|align=center|'''''A Piety Able to Cope'''''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[User:Jan|Author]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope|Title Page]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:foreword|foreword]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:abbreviations|abbreviations]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:introduction|introduction]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[APAC03|chapter one]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC21|'''chapter two''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC43|'''excursus A''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC45|'''chapter three''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC67|'''chapter four''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC81|'''chapter five''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC100|'''excursus B''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC101|'''chapter six]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC116|'''excursus C''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC119|'''chapter seven]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC119|In New Zealand: Not a hearty welcome]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC119#Action |Action]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC119#On the job|On the job]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC121 |Writing to Colin]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC121#To the novices|To the novices]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC123|On the Hokianga]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC125 |In Island Polynesia: Wallis]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC127|Futuna]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC127#Chanel takes care of his correspondence | Chanel takes care of his correspondence]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC129| From France, group three on the way]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC130|London]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC132 |Travelling]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC132#Sydney |Sydney]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC133 |In France: A new player]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC133#Widening the horizon |Widening the horizon]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC135 |Politics]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC137 |Buying land in new Zealand?]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC137#Writing to Pompallier| Writing to Pompallier]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC138|Summary]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC140|'''excursus D''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC142|'''excursus E''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC155|'''excursus F''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC157|'''chapter eight]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC183|'''excursus G''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC:Epilogue|'''epilogue''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:bibliography|bibliography]]'''
|}

</div>

{|border=1; style="width:100%"
|+
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC121|'''Previous Section''']]|| align=center | [[A Piety Able to Cope#Contents|'''A Piety Able to Cope''']] || align=right | [[APAC125|'''Next Section''']]

APAC123

2009-07-31T20:25:07Z

Jan: /* Servant writing */

=== On the Hokianga ===

<div style="float:left; width:70%;"> 

:When in June 1839 Pompallier moved to Kororareka, and Baty with Brother Elie-Régis joined Servant and Brother Michel in Papakawau, the Hokianga people missed their benefactor. As a result, the chiefs at first had little respect for Servant and Baty. <ref> [[Girard0039|LRO, doc. 39 [4], doc. 55]] [5].</ref> Some adherents threatened to give up attendance at religious services if the gifts did not keep coming!

:In September Pompallier used the ''Reine de Paix'' for a visit around the north point of New Zealand to the west coast. He visited Whangaroa where he arranged to buy some land from two settlers. He went to Mangonui where he distributed the newly printed booklets. He then sailed up the Hokianga and bought a hundred acres of land at Purakau, as an alternative for Papakawau which had proved to be unsatisfactory.<ref>Simmons, op. cit. p. 42.</ref> The new site was not developed as a mission centre - there was not even a church built - but served as a place for the missionaries to live and from where it was easier to visit the Maori villages. Strangely enough, Servant, writing to Colin shortly later, does not mention either the bishop’s visit, or the land purchase. As we shall see later, there had been a confrontation with Pompallier, and his letter would go through the bishop’s hands.<ref> Cf. below, p. 172f.</ref>

===Selling the ''Reine de Paix''===

:All initiatives Baty and his team had taken, for instance, the detour to Wallis and Futuna, unloading goods for the missionaries there, leaving the little organ on Futuna, everything had met with the bishop’s disapproval. As far as we know he at first said nothing of them spending 11.000 francs to take a fifty per cent share in the ''Reine de Paix''! They must have wondered. It took a few months before it became clear what he thought of it.

:On his return from the west coast Pompallier said the ship was unsafe, too long for its width and not sea-worthy. Épalle dutifully agreed: the ship nearly capsized on the North Cape. In October or November Pompallier caught the captain and the crew drunk on board. He chased them off the ship and fired them. Finding himself without captain or crew, he promptly sold the ship for £ 600 to John Roberton.<ref> [[Girard0059|LRO, doc. 59]] [32].John Roberton was the man who sold Pompallier a piece of land at the time of the visit of the ''Venus'' in October 1838. On the adventures of this first ship of the Marist missions, cf. Excursus G, below, p. 185.</ref>

===Servant writing===

:The newly arrived missionaries had brought parcels of mail and on 15 October Servant took a day off to answer. The letter he had received from Colin must have been in the same spirit as the one to Bataillon that has been preserved. <ref> [[APAC81#Receiving_and_writing_letters|Above, p. 82,]] CS, doc. 44.</ref> Servant appreciated the firm spiritual guidance from the superior general:

:::Your letter of 1 August 1838 has reached me here and it has given me unbelievable joy. I bless God a thousand times for the paternal feelings you express and for the concern you have for my spiritual welfare. How I am touched by your exhortations. How grateful I am for your directions and warnings that make me feel your love for me. I am very happy to live in your memory and in your vigilance.<ref> [[Girard0039|LRO, doc. 39]] [1].</ref>

:On four closely written pages Servant gives Colin a charming and realistic picture of his visits to the Maori tribes. He took Baty along from the beginning. He tells of their attempts to communicate, of the situations they run into, the misunderstandings and of how, in the end, through patience and listening, the message of peace and reconciliation gets across. They had to overcome the disadvantage of coming nearly empty-handed, but they managed to do some good. On one place in Whirinaki<ref> We follow modern standardized spelling of Maori names.</ref> they convinced chiefs and people to make peace with a neighbouring tribe instead of going to war, and in Waima they stopped a chief from killing a man who had committed adultery with his wife.<ref> [[girard0039|LRO, doc. 39]] [3 & 4].</ref>

:The Protestants continued to spread all sorts of false information about the Catholic doctrine, but it had , writes Servant, sometimes the effect that people came to talk to the priest to hear his side of the story, which gave him a good opportunity to instruct them. He describes himself doing this, his three-cornered biretta on the head, breviary in the hand. The Protestants, he says, sometimes baptize people without previous instruction so as to keep them from going to the priest. He too on one occasion was asked to baptize somebody alleged to be in danger of death, but he refrained from doing so, convinced the man would live. He did, and was instructed before baptism.<ref> [[Girard0039|LRO, doc. 39]] [7 & 8].</ref>

:From Terraillon too Servant had received a letter and on the same 15 October he answered him as well. Four pages show Servant to be a close observer of Maori ways. Nothing escapes his careful attention: their gestures, the tone of their voices in different circumstances, the horrible faces they pull at times, the decorations on the bodies of men and women, their works of art, their music and their dances. He describes it all in great detail, with respect and empathy, and without paternalism or romanticism. The letter was the first sketch of what eventually grew into a worthy monument of ethnography.<ref> Servant’s letter is published in [[Girard0040|LRO, doc. 40]]. The ethnographical study can be found as a manuscript, ''Moeurs et coutumes des Neo-Zélandais 1838-42'', Ms, APM, 1661/24563. It was published as ''Father Servant Marist Missionary in the Okianga,'' transl. E Simmons, Reed, Wellington, 1973.</ref>

:Servant also wrote to his parents who must have expressed concern for his safety and he puts them at rest with this sympathetic picture of the lefe he leads and of the Maori people he is engaged with:

:::They like us very much and they would not think of harming us. Living among them is absolutely without danger. When I go visiting their villages, they ask if I am hungry and they find it a pleasure to share their food with me. When you meet them, they want to hold your hand and greet you; sometimes they do so by touching nose to nose, which is an important sign of friendship among them.<ref> [[Girard0041|LRO, doc. 41]] [3].</ref>

=== Notes ===
<references/>

</div>

<div style="float:right; width:29%"> 

:{|border=1; style="width:90%"; cellpadding="5"
|+
|-bgcolor=AntiqueWhite
|align=center|'''''A Piety Able to Cope'''''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[User:Jan|Author]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope|Title Page]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:foreword|foreword]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:abbreviations|abbreviations]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:introduction|introduction]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[APAC03|chapter one]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC21|'''chapter two''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC43|'''excursus A''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC45|'''chapter three''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC67|'''chapter four''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC81|'''chapter five''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC100|'''excursus B''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC101|'''chapter six]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC116|'''excursus C''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC119|'''chapter seven]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC119|In New Zealand: Not a hearty welcome]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC119#Action |Action]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC119#On the job|On the job]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC121 |Writing to Colin]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC121#To the novices|To the novices]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC123|On the Hokianga]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC125 |In Island Polynesia: Wallis]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC127|Futuna]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC127#Chanel takes care of his correspondence | Chanel takes care of his correspondence]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC129| From France, group three on the way]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC130|London]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC132 |Travelling]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC132#Sydney |Sydney]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC133 |In France: A new player]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC133#Widening the horizon |Widening the horizon]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC135 |Politics]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC137 |Buying land in new Zealand?]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC137#Writing to Pompallier| Writing to Pompallier]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC138|Summary]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC140|'''excursus D''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC142|'''excursus E''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC155|'''excursus F''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC157|'''chapter eight]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC183|'''excursus G''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC:Epilogue|'''epilogue''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:bibliography|bibliography]]'''
|}

</div>

{|border=1; style="width:100%"
|+
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC121|'''Previous Section''']]|| align=center | [[A Piety Able to Cope#Contents|'''A Piety Able to Cope''']] || align=right | [[APAC125|'''Next Section''']]

APAC123

2009-07-31T20:00:45Z

Jan: /* On the Hokianga */

=== On the Hokianga ===

<div style="float:left; width:70%;"> 

:When in June 1839 Pompallier moved to Kororareka, and Baty with Brother Elie-Régis joined Servant and Brother Michel in Papakawau, the Hokianga people missed their benefactor. As a result, the chiefs at first had little respect for Servant and Baty. <ref> [[Girard0039|LRO, doc. 39 [4], doc. 55]] [5].</ref> Some adherents threatened to give up attendance at religious services if the gifts did not keep coming!

:In September Pompallier used the ''Reine de Paix'' for a visit around the north point of New Zealand to the west coast. He visited Whangaroa where he arranged to buy some land from two settlers. He went to Mangonui where he distributed the newly printed booklets. He then sailed up the Hokianga and bought a hundred acres of land at Purakau, as an alternative for Papakawau which had proved to be unsatisfactory.<ref>Simmons, op. cit. p. 42.</ref> The new site was not developed as a mission centre - there was not even a church built - but served as a place for the missionaries to live and from where it was easier to visit the Maori villages. Strangely enough, Servant, writing to Colin shortly later, does not mention either the bishop’s visit, or the land purchase. As we shall see later, there had been a confrontation with Pompallier, and his letter would go through the bishop’s hands.<ref> Cf. below, p. 172f.</ref>

===Selling the ''Reine de Paix''===

:All initiatives Baty and his team had taken, for instance, the detour to Wallis and Futuna, unloading goods for the missionaries there, leaving the little organ on Futuna, everything had met with the bishop’s disapproval. As far as we know he at first said nothing of them spending 11.000 francs to take a fifty per cent share in the ''Reine de Paix''! They must have wondered. It took a few months before it became clear what he thought of it.

:On his return from the west coast Pompallier said the ship was unsafe, too long for its width and not sea-worthy. Épalle dutifully agreed: the ship nearly capsized on the North Cape. In October or November Pompallier caught the captain and the crew drunk on board. He chased them off the ship and fired them. Finding himself without captain or crew, he promptly sold the ship for £ 600 to John Roberton.<ref> [[Girard0059|LRO, doc. 59]] [32].John Roberton was the man who sold Pompallier a piece of land at the time of the visit of the ''Venus'' in October 1838. On the adventures of this first ship of the Marist missions, cf. Excursus G, below, p. 185.</ref>

===Servant writing===

:The newly arrived missionaries had brought parcels of mail and on 15 October Servant took a day off to answer. The letter he had received from Colin must have been in the same spirit as the one to Bataillon that has been preserved. <ref> [[APAC81#Receiving_and_writing_letters|Above, p. 82,]] CS, doc. 44.</ref> Servant appreciated the firm spiritual guidance from the superior general:

:::Your letter of 1 August 1838 has reached me here and it has given me unbelievable joy. I bless God a thousand times for the paternal feelings you express and for the concern you have for my spiritual welfare. How I am touched by your exhortations. How grateful am I for your directions and warnings that make me feel your love for me. I am very happy to live in your memory and in your vigilance.<ref> [[Girard0039|LRO, doc. 39]] [1].</ref>

:On four closely written pages Servant gives Colin a charming and realistic picture of his visits to the Maori tribes. He took Baty along from the beginning. He tells of their attempts to communicate, of the situations they run into, the misunderstandings and of how, in the end, through patience and listening, the message of peace and reconciliation gets across. They had to overcome the disadvantage of coming nearly empty-handed, but they managed to do some good. On one place in Whirinaki<ref> We follow modern standardized spelling of Maori names.</ref> they convinced chiefs and people to make peace with a neighbouring tribe instead of going to war, and in Waima they stopped a chief from killing a man who had committed adultery with his wife.<ref> [[girard0039|LRO, doc. 39]] [3 & 4].</ref>

:The Protestants continued to spread all sorts of false information about the Catholic doctrine, but it had , writes Servant, sometimes the effect that people came to talk to the priest to hear his side of the story, which gave him a good opportunity to instruct them. He describes himself doing this, his three-cornered biretta on the head, breviary in the hand. The Protestants, he says, sometimes baptize people without previous instruction so as to keep them from going to the priest. He too on one occasion was asked to baptize somebody alleged to be in danger of death, but he refrained from doing so, convinced the man would live. He did, and was instructed before baptism.<ref> [[Girard0039|LRO, doc. 39]] [7 & 8].</ref>

:From Terraillon too Servant had received a letter and on the same 15 October he answered him as well. Four pages show Servant to be a close observer of Maori ways. Nothing escapes his careful attention: their gestures, the tone of their voices in different circumstances, the horrible faces they pull at times, the decorations on the bodies of men and women, their works of art, their music and their dances. He describes it all in great detail, with respect and empathy, and without paternalism or romanticism. The letter was the first sketch of what eventually grew into a worthy monument of ethnography.<ref> Servant’s letter is published in [[Girard0040|LRO, doc. 40]]. The ethnographical study can be found as a manuscript, ''Moeurs et coutumes des Neo-Zélandais 1838-42'', Ms, APM, 1661/24563. It was published as ''Father Servant Marist Missionary in the Okianga,'' transl. E Simmons, Reed, Wellington, 1973.</ref>

:Servant also wrote to his parents who must have expressed concern for his safety and he puts them at rest with this sympathetic picture of the lefe he leads and of the Maori people he is engaged with:

:::They like us very much and they would not think of harming us. Living among them is absolutely without danger. When I go visiting their villages, they ask if I am hungry and they find it a pleasure to share their food with me. When you meet them, they want to hold your hand and greet you; sometimes they do so by touching nose to nose, which is an important sign of friendship among them.<ref> [[Girard0041|LRO, doc. 41]] [3].</ref>

=== Notes ===
<references/>

</div>

<div style="float:right; width:29%"> 

:{|border=1; style="width:90%"; cellpadding="5"
|+
|-bgcolor=AntiqueWhite
|align=center|'''''A Piety Able to Cope'''''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[User:Jan|Author]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope|Title Page]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:foreword|foreword]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:abbreviations|abbreviations]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:introduction|introduction]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[APAC03|chapter one]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC21|'''chapter two''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC43|'''excursus A''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC45|'''chapter three''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC67|'''chapter four''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC81|'''chapter five''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC100|'''excursus B''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC101|'''chapter six]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC116|'''excursus C''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC119|'''chapter seven]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC119|In New Zealand: Not a hearty welcome]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC119#Action |Action]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC119#On the job|On the job]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC121 |Writing to Colin]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC121#To the novices|To the novices]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC123|On the Hokianga]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC125 |In Island Polynesia: Wallis]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC127|Futuna]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC127#Chanel takes care of his correspondence | Chanel takes care of his correspondence]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC129| From France, group three on the way]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC130|London]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC132 |Travelling]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC132#Sydney |Sydney]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC133 |In France: A new player]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC133#Widening the horizon |Widening the horizon]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC135 |Politics]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC137 |Buying land in new Zealand?]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC137#Writing to Pompallier| Writing to Pompallier]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC138|Summary]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC140|'''excursus D''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC142|'''excursus E''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC155|'''excursus F''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC157|'''chapter eight]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC183|'''excursus G''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC:Epilogue|'''epilogue''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:bibliography|bibliography]]'''
|}

</div>

{|border=1; style="width:100%"
|+
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC121|'''Previous Section''']]|| align=center | [[A Piety Able to Cope#Contents|'''A Piety Able to Cope''']] || align=right | [[APAC125|'''Next Section''']]

APAC121

2009-07-31T19:50:18Z

Jan: /* Writing to Colin */

=== Writing to Colin ===

<div style="float:left; width:70%;"> 

:Even before Pompallier reached Kororareka, Baty had begun a letter to his friend Claude-Pierre Nyd. He finished it a few days later.<ref> [[Girard0032|LRO, doc. 32.]]</ref> Others also wrote.<ref> Cf. [[Girard0084|LRO, doc. 84]] [1].</ref> Two months later, in August, a French whaler, the ''Orion'' entered the Bay of Islands, so they wrote again.<ref> Cf. [[Girard0036|LRO, doc. 36]].</ref> The bishop took care of getting them on a ship.

:Pompallier himself sent a nine-page letter to Colin, dated 14 August, and entrusted it the next day to the captain.<ref> [[Girard0033|LRO, doc. 33]], cf. [[Girard0036|doc. 36 ]] [1].</ref> Four days later, 18 August, he wrote what was meant to be a duplicate, but, before he got it away, another whaler, the ''Pallas'', came in, delivering a letter of Colin and one from the novices at Puylata.<ref> Colin’s letter dated 01.12.38) and the one of the novices (02.12.38) have not been preserved. Cf. [[Girard0034|LRO, doc. 34 [14] & 35 [1] ]].</ref> He quickly answered both<ref> [[Girard0035|LRO, doc. 35]]</ref> and gave the two letters, with the mail that had come from Futuna two months earlier, to the captain of the ''Pallas''.<ref> [[Girard0034|LRO, docs. 34 & 35]], cf. [[Girard0036|doc. 36]] [4]. On the mail from Futuna, cf. [[APAC109|above, p. 109,]] n. 67.</ref> On 28 August he wrote again via Sydney and London, expecting it to be the faster way.<ref> [[Girard0037|LRO, doc. 37]]. The letters sent via Sydney and London arrived in fact first, i.e., in March 1840. Colin himself speaks of the end of April, CS, doc. 185 [4]. Chavas, in the original version of an official letter to the government says it was in March, cf. CS, doc. 177 [5]. As Colin is often careless in these matters, we agree with G. Lessard (CS, p. 288, n. 2) when he gives Chavas the benefit of the doubt. Shortly afterwards, in the first half of May, Colin received the mail sent with the ''Orion''. After its call in New Zealand in August 1839, the ''Pallas'' went whale hunting in the South Pacific for eight months, called again in the Bay of Islands in May 1840 and went then straight to Le Havre where it arrived in September 1840. It must have gone via the Cape of Good Hope. Cf. CS, doc. 200 [1], above p. 118, n. 111.</ref>

:The bishop’s letters are filled with the usual rhetoric about the immensity of the task he had faced for so long nearly alone – ''presque seul'' - and the paucity of the means at his disposal compared to the vast numbers of priests in France. He lavishes praise, in a rather condescending tone, on the Maori people: ‘What simplicity, what frankness in those souls, what docility, what fervour for the instructions in the Faith’. He glories in his own role: ‘It is a great consolation for a priest, for a bishop, to instruct those dear souls, to give them catechism and even a school education! Children, youth, men and women, girls and old men, they all crouch down around you and listen with the same docility’.<ref> [[Girard0033|LRO, doc. 33]] [2].</ref>

:He is grateful for all the clothing he received and suggests that the benefactors write their names in each piece, so that the catechumens who get the clothes can adopt the baptismal names of the benefactors.

:He explains that, even with ''Reine de Paix'' at his disposal, he cannot go to Wallis and Futuna until the new missionaries speak enough English and Maori to manage by themselves.

:He urges Colin to assign in each group someone who is in charge of packing and listing the missions goods they bring along. In France there should be a procurator to supervise the collecting and packing of mission goods and to help the missionaries who often lack experience in material matters. <ref> [[Girard0033|LRO, doc. 33 [9] & 34 [4]]].</ref>

:He needs a few really competent men to be pro-vicar or apostolic prefect for a part of the mission. He sees the need for someone to visit the missions to represent its interests in France under the responsibility of the superior general. From letters alone it is impossible to understand the situation. <ref> [[Girard0034|LRO, doc. 34]] [16].</ref> He specifically names the Marists he would like Colin to send: Chanut, Lagniet, Forêt, men he knows well. ‘France has enough priests for the salvation of the French. The Society should work for the salvation of Polynesia and its twelve to fifteen million inhabitants.’

:Surprising is that Pompallier now asks Colin for someone to supervise the missionaries: someone who makes sure they follow the rule and apply themselves to their own sanctification.<ref>(..)''dans la charge de veiller spécialement l’exécution de la règle et à la sanctification des sujets dans leur état'' [[Girard0034|LRO, doc. 34]] [15].</ref> Coming from Pompallier, bishop and superior, it sounds like an admission of defeat. After a year and a half with Servant and Colombon, and two months with the second group of missionaries, he in fact concedes that there is something he cannot handle. Not that he has complaints about their religious or priestly life. Nor can it be said that they neglect their prayer life. If anything, he finds they pray too much! Saying they need to apply themselves more to their ‘rule’ and to their ‘sanctification’ can only mean they fail in the sort of obedience he expects from them, and that is something he cannot cope with! The letter he writes the same day to the novices at Puylata confirms this interpretation.

=== To the novices ===

:It is the sort of spiritual conference one would expect from a visiting bishop to a group of novices, underlining the importance of the novitiate and the value of the hidden life they lead in preparation to their future ministry, but at the same time it betrays the problems and the tensions of the day. ‘We are overwhelmed by the task. Oh, come to our aid, dear Society of Mary! But come to our aid in the way of the obedience that is so dear to you, and that is the most effective cause of success and holiness. Obedience must be the virtue ''par excellence'' of missionaries and catechists (i.e. the Brothers) and the children of Mary’.<ref> [[Girard0035|LRO, doc. 35]] [4].</ref>

:Equally revealing is another passage. As mentioned above, the men wanted a regular life in which work and spiritual exercises alternated. They would have liked to say Mass every day, but there was only one Holy Eucharist a day, which limited each one to saying Mass every third day and on Sundays. It even happened that they said Mass only once a week, because ‘the work had to go on’.<ref> Petit to Colin, 27.04.40, [[Girard0056|LRO, doc. 56]] [6].</ref> ‘Prayer, pious thoughts and sentiments are good things’, the bishop wrote to the novices, ‘but what we need in the missions is action, the full commitment of all a man’s faculties, full co-operation with God in everything of his service. Piety must not stand in the way of this commitment to the full.<ref>''ad robur'', cf. [[Girard0035|LRO, doc. 35]] [4]. Cf. [[APAC:Epilogue|below, Epilogue, p. 3.]] </ref>

:For the first time in all his letters Pompallier also mentions the need for sisters in the missions. ‘for priests, brothers, and soon perhaps sisters, there are beautiful souls to win here’<ref> [[Girard0035|LRO, doc. 35]] [5].</ref> What triggered this sudden interest in the sisters is not clear. Perhaps something in the letter from the novices.

=== Notes ===
<references/>

</div>

<div style="float:right; width:29%"> 

:{|border=1; style="width:90%"; cellpadding="5"
|+
|-bgcolor=AntiqueWhite
|align=center|'''''A Piety Able to Cope'''''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[User:Jan|Author]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope|Title Page]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:foreword|foreword]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:abbreviations|abbreviations]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:introduction|introduction]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[APAC03|chapter one]]'''
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC21|'''chapter two''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC43|'''excursus A''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC45|'''chapter three''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC67|'''chapter four''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC81|'''chapter five''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC100|'''excursus B''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC101|'''chapter six]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC116|'''excursus C''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC119|'''chapter seven]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC119|In New Zealand: Not a hearty welcome]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC119#Action |Action]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC119#On the job|On the job]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC121 |Writing to Colin]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC121#To the novices|To the novices]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC123|On the Hokianga]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC125 |In Island Polynesia: Wallis]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC127|Futuna]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC127#Chanel takes care of his correspondence | Chanel takes care of his correspondence]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC129| From France, group three on the way]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC130|London]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC132 |Travelling]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC132#Sydney |Sydney]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC133 |In France: A new player]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC133#Widening the horizon |Widening the horizon]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC135 |Politics]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC137 |Buying land in new Zealand?]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC137#Writing to Pompallier| Writing to Pompallier]]
|-bgcolor=PowderBlue
|align=right|[[APAC138|Summary]]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC140|'''excursus D''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC142|'''excursus E''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC155|'''excursus F''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC:Epilogue|'''epilogue''']]
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|'''[[A Piety Able to Cope:bibliography|bibliography]]'''
|}

</div>

{|border=1; style="width:100%"
|+
|-bgcolor=PaleTurquoise
|[[APAC119|'''Previous Section''']]|| align=center | [[A Piety Able to Cope#Contents|'''A Piety Able to Cope''']] || align=right | [[APAC123|'''Next Section''']]